Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

NUCLEAR FAMILY 19769

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

 

..................

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
14
-
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
Q
-
5
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
18
First Total
189
90
18
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Midway this way of life we're bound upon

I woke to find myself in a dark wood,

Where the right road was wholly lost and gone."

 

M
=
4
-
6
MIDWAY
75
30
3
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
W
=
5
-
4
WE'RE
51
24
6
B
=
2
-
5
BOUND
56
20
2
U
=
3
-
4
UPON
66
21
3
-
-
30
-
32
-
406
163
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
4
WOKE
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
M
=
4
-
6
MYSELF
80
26
8
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
D
=
4
-
4
DARK
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
4
WOOD
57
21
3
-
-
45
-
28
-
326
137
56
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
62
35
8
R
=
9
-
4
ROAD
38
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
W
=
5
-
6
WHOLLY
95
32
5
L
=
3
-
4
LOST
66
12
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
4
GONE
41
23
5
-
-
46
-
37
-
456
186
42
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
121
-
97
First Total
1188
486
126
-
-
1+2+1
-
9+7
Add to Reduce
1+1+8+8
4+8+6
1+2+6
Q
-
4
-
16
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Power failed high fantasy here; yet, swift to move

Even as a wheel moves equal, free from jars,

Already my heart and will were wheeled by love,

The Love that moves the sun and other stars."

 

P
=
7
-
5
POWER
77
32
5
F
=
6
-
6
FAILED
37
28
1
H
=
8
-
4
HIGH
32
32
5
F
=
6
-
7
FANTASY
86
23
5
H
=
8
-
4
HERE
36
27
9
Y
=
7
-
3
YET
50
14
5
S
=
1
-
5
SWIFT
77
23
5
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
M
=
4
-
4
MOVE
55
19
1
-
-
49
-
40
First Total
485
206
44
-
-
4+9
-
4+0
Add to Reduce
4+8+5
2+0+6
4+4
Q
-
13
-
4
Second Total
17
8
8
-
-
1+3
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+7
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

E
=
5
-
4
EVEN
46
19
1
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
2
2
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
W
=
5
-
5
WHEEL
53
26
8
M
=
4
-
5
MOVES
74
20
2
E
=
5
-
5
EQUAL
56
20
2
F
=
6
-
4
FREE
34
25
7
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
J
=
1
-
4
JARS
48
12
3
-
-
34
-
34
First Total
384
150
33
-
-
3+4
-
3+4
Add to Reduce
3+8+4
1+5+0
3+3
Q
-
7
-
7
Second Total
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

A
=
1
-
7
ALREADY
66
30
3
M
=
4
-
2
MY
38
11
2
H
=
8
-
5
HEART
52
25
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
4
WERE
51
24
7
W
=
5
-
7
WHEELED
62
35
8
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
L
=
3
-
4
LOVE
54
18
9
-
-
34
-
38
First Total
425
182
47
-
-
3+4
-
3+8
Add to Reduce
4+2+5
1+8+2
4+7
Q
-
7
-
11
Second Total
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
7
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
4
LOVE
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
M
=
4
-
5
MOVES
74
20
2
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
3
SUN
54
9
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
O
=
6
-
5
OTHER
66
30
3
S
=
1
-
5
STARS
77
14
5
-
-
22
-
35
First Total
459
144
45
-
-
2+2
-
3+5
Add to Reduce
4+5+9
1+4+4
4+5
Q
-
4
-
8
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
4
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
HOLY
60
24
6
7
MESSAGE
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
3
S+A+G
27
18
9
1
E
5
5
5
7
MESSAGE
69
42
24
14
Add
162
81
36
1+4
Reduce
1+6+2
8+1
3+6
5
Deduce
9
9
9

 

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER STAR DUST AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THROW OF THE NINTH NUMBER WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

MADE RECORD OF THEIR FALL

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
MULTIPLED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
626
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
6+2+6
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
14
14
10
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

ADVENT 2266 ADVENT

 

-
GOOD
-
-
-
2
DO
19
10
1
4
GOOD
41
23
5
6
GOOD DO
60
33
6

2
GO
22
13
4
2
DO
19
10
1
4
GOOD
41
23
5
8
GOOD GO DO
82
46
10
-
-`
8+2
4+6
1+0
8
GOOD DO GO
10
10
1
-
-`
1+0
1+0
-
8
GOOD GO DO
1
1
1

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

Page 250

"THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS UNASHAMEDLY SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS

OF LANGUAGE AS THOUGH HE WERE WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE HAS BEEN ENTIRELY

TRANSFORMED AND THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS NO LONGER CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE

HEBREW ALPHABET IS GIVEN A NUMERICAL VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE

SACRED NUMBERS REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS THE MYSTIC WEANED

THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS"

....

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
TEARS
63
36
9
2
OF
21
12
3
12
QUETZALCOATL
153
45
9
22
-
270
108
27
2+2
-
2+7+0
1+0+8
2+7
4
-
9
9
9

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

A
-
J
-
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
1
-
1
-
1
+
=
3
-
=
3
A
-
J
-
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
-
K
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
2
-
2
-
2
+
=
6
-
=
6
B
-
K
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
-
L
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
--
3
-
3
-
3
+
=
9
-
=
9
C
-
L
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
-
M
-
V
-
-
-
-
-
--
4
-
4
-
4
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
D
-
M
-
V
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
N
-
W
-
-
-
-
-
--
5
-
5
-
5
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
E
-
N
-
W
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
-
O
-
X
-
-
-
-
-
--
6
-
6
-
6
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
F
-
O
-
X
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
-
P
-
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
7
-
7
-
7
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
G
-
P
-
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
-
Q
-
Z
-
-
-
-
-
--
8
-
8
-
8
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
H
-
Q
-
Z
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
9
-
9
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
I
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
126
-
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2+6
-
-
5+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9

 

 

3
3
-
-
A+B+C
6
6
6
2
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
3
3
-
-
F+G+H
21
21
3
1
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
3
3
-
-
J+K+L
33
6
6
2
-
-
2
M+N
27
9
9
2
2
-
-
O+P
31
13
4
3
-
-
3
Q+R+S
54
18
9
3
-
-
3
T+U+V
63
9
9
3
-
-
3
W+X+Y
72
18
9
1
1
-
-
Z
26
8
8
26
12
4
14
Add to Reduce
351
126
81
2+6
1+2
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+5+1
1+2+6
8+1
8
3
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
A+B+C
6
6
6
-
D+E
-
-
-
3
F+G+H
21
21
3
-
I
-
-
-
3
J+K+L
33
6
6
-
M+N
-
-
-
2
O+P
31
13
4
-
Q+R+S
-
-
-
-
T+U+V
-
-
-
-
W+X+Y
-
-
-
1
Z
26
8
8
12
Add to Reduce
117
54
27
2+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+7
5+4
2+7
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
A+B+C
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
-
F+G+H
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
J+K+L
-
-
-
2
M+N
27
9
9
-
O+P
-
-
-
3
Q+R+S
54
18
9
3
T+U+V
63
9
9
3
W+X+Y
72
18
9
-
Z
-
-
-
14
Add to Reduce
234
72
54
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
7+2
5+4
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
HOLY
60
24
6
7
MESSAGE
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
3
S+A+G
27
18
9
1
E
5
5
5
7
MESSAGE
69
42
24
14
Add
162
81
36
1+4
Reduce
1+6+2
8+1
3+6
5
Deduce
9
9
9

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

....

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

"FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

 

 

 

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

1.
A
A
 
2.
B
BEE
 
3.
C
SEE
 
4.
D
DEE
 
5.
E
EE
 
6.
F
EF
 
7.
G
GE
 
8.
H
HAICH
 
9.
I
I
 
10.
J
JAY
 
11.
K
KAY
 
12.
L
EL
 
13.
M
EM
 
14.
N
EN
 
15.
O
OH
 
16.
P
PE
 
17.
Q
QUE
 
18.
R
R
 
19.
S
ES
 
20.
T
TE
 
21.
U
U
 
22.
V
VE
 
23.
W
DUBL U
 
24.
X
EX
 
25.
Y
WI
 
26.
Z
ZED
 

 

 

FINGER PRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 153

Adventures in the Underworld, Journeys to the Stars

"In Egypt's early dynastic period more than 4500 years ago, an 'Ennead' of nine omnipotent deities was particularly adored by the priesthood at Heliopolis.5 Likewise in Central America, both the Aztecs and the Mayas believed in an all-powerful system of nine deities"

"The majority of the traditions of the God-King Quetzalcoatl, as we have seen, focus on his deeds and teaching as a civilizer. His followers in ancient Mexico, however, also believed that his human manifestation had experienced death and that afterwards he was reborn as a star.9"

 

INTERNET SITE

http://theosophy.org/tlodocs/teachers/Quetzalcoatl.htm

QUETZALCOATL

"What does your mind seek?
Where is your heart?
If you give your heart to each and every thing,
You lead it nowhere: you destroy your heart.
Can anything he found on earth?

Beyond is the place where one lives.
I would he lying to myself were Ito say:
"Perhaps everything ends on this earth;
Here do our lives end."

No, O Lord of the Close Vicinity,
It is beyond, with those who dwell in Your house,
That I will sing songs to You, in the innermost of heaven.
My heart rises;
I fix my eyes upon You,
Next to You, beside You,
O Giver of Life.

Cantares Mexicanos

"No one outside the adyta of initiation can know the ultimate origins of American Indian spirituality, and only a few have penetrated the veil of metaphor and symbol constituting the core of Nahuatl literature. No one knows how many, if any, of those who still speak the Nahuatl tongue, spoken by the Aztecs before them and already richly developed in the time of the earliest Toltecs, really fathom the inner meaning of its startling profusion of juxtaposed images, symbolic descriptions and ethereal allusions. The Nahuatl mind found truth only in "flowers and songs", in intuitive apprehension, and entirely dispensed with delusive dichotomies and mechanistic categories. Only the barest lineaments of the history of the Aztecs, latest of the major pre-Columbian civilizations in Meso-America, are known. The peoples before them are immersed in an obscurity dimly illuminated here and there by legend and archaeological discovery. Ancient Mexico and the lands immediately south of it are, as H.P. Blavatsky said, "a land of mystery". Yet within that lost continent is to be found Quetzalcoatl, one of the iridescent spiritual impulses of poorly recorded history. Quetzalcoatl emblazoned a trail through human thought and culture that could not be effaced by the indifference of the rapacious conquistador and the ruthless zeal of the Inquisition."

 

12
QUETZALCOATL
153
45
9
7
CHOLULA
72
27
9
11
TEOTIHUACAN
117
63
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
TEOTIHUACAN
     
3
T+E+O+T
60
15
6
5
I
9
9
9
2
H+U+A
30
30
3
11
C+A+N
18
9
9
11
TEOTIHUACAN
117
63
27
2+2
-
1+1+7
6+3
2+7
4
9
9
9

 

"The earliest American high culture known to history was that developed by the Toltecs, whose name in Nahuatl means 'master craftsmen'. They built the great city of Tollan, a sacred precinct laid out to mirror and intimate the mysteries of existence. Tollan, literally 'metropolis', became the prototype of later cities which bore its name as well as specific names of their own. Tollan was the magnificent Teotihuacan which was recognized as the source of Nahuatl civilization, and Quetzalcoatl was the spiritual source of the earthly Tollan. Like Osiris in Egypt, Quetzalcoatl was a divine king who taught all the arts and sciences. Like Prometheus, he gave mankind sacred keys to wisdom. He is the spiritual progenitor of the tlamatinime, the wise men who were the priests and preservers of divine knowledge.

The wise maintain a light, a torch, a stout torch
that does not smoke;
A perforated mirror, a mirror pierced on both sides.
His are the black and red ink, his are the illustrated
manuscripts. . . .
He himself is writing and wisdom.
He is the path, the true way for others.

Codice Matritense

The priest who through purity and insight emerged foremost amongst his peers was given the name Quetzalcoatl, reminiscent of the Egyptian Initiate who earned the epithet Hermes Trismegistus. He is a mirror of the world and of the Divine, "pierced on both sides", so that the transcendent shines forth upon the world and man sees beyond the immanent through the wise man. The tlamatini mirrors the primordial and aeviternal activity of Quetzalcoatl, the divine sage, high priest and inner being of humanity.

Quetzalcoatl's ineluctably numinous nature, a mystery impenetrable to theological and mythological analysis, abides in his role as the bridge between ontological levels and between pairs of opposites within each level. The duality essential to manifestation is constrained by and unified in Quetzalcoatl. Thus, to explain the intertwined and enigmatic functions of this man-god, mythographers have been compelled to import the Sanskrit concept of avatara. Surviving fragments of myth, legend and history provide a tantalizingly incomplete mosaic of a priest-king and spiritual principle omnipresent in Nahuatl thought and life. Accounts of his functions and activities seem confused and contradictory, most likely because the keys to levels of interpretation perished with the silent tlamatinime. Nonetheless, Quetzalcoatl, believed to have incarnated as a righteous priest-king in Tollan, was first a metaphysical principle involved in the primordial creative emanation of the world. Ometeotl is the great god who abides forever in the twelfth and thirteenth heavens. In the highest realm, he alone is unaffected by the emergence and dissolution of the cosmos. In the twelfth heaven, Omeyocan (the Realm of Duality), he is "Our Mother and Our Father, Ometeotl-Omecihuatl, who is Dual Lord and Dual Lady", the first cause.

Our Lord, Lord of the Ring,
Self-engendered, self-willing, self-enjoying;
Even as He wills, so shall He desire that
it shall be.

The appearance and passing of worlds is the work of hierarchies of divine beings who operate in strict obedience to the universal law, the will of Ometeotl. Yet he also dwells in the centre of the cosmos and on every plane of being as Xiuhtecuhtli, the Lord of Fire and Time.

As Mother-Father, the Dual Lord confirms the connection of a soul to the body engendered by conception. In this role, he sits on high with his consort, his feminine self, and Quetzalcoatl sits between them, for Quetzalcoatl creates the connection willed by Ometeotl. As Ometeotl is the heart of manifestation, Quetzalcoatl is the heart of the dual Ometeotl. Within the vast unfoldment of cosmos, the world has emerged five times through five rebirths of the sun. Whilst some say the fifth sun is the last, others suggest that there will be seven suns, and still others hint at the possibility of twelve suns. Each sun has come into existence through the sacrifice of a god, just as Ometeotl must sacrifice his utter transcendence to become the dual first cause. Tezcatlipoca, son of Ometeotl, sacrificed himself in the cosmic fire so that the Sun of Night and of Earth might arise. Represented by the jaguar or tiger, the raw forces of this world were sterile from an evolutionary standpoint and therefore perished. Quetzalcoatl sacrificed himself to produce the second world, the Sun of Air, but its purely spiritual powers could not sustain form. Creatures of this world who corresponded to human beings in the world of the fifth sun became monkeys. Tlaloc, Lord of Rain, immolated himself in the cosmic fire to give birth to the Sun of Rain and Fire, but the volcanic intensity of this world allowed only birds to survive, though during its existence the prototype of maize was grown. Chalchiuhtlicue, life-giving goddess of waters, offered herself so that the fourth Sun of Waters might appear. Whilst men consumed the acicintli seed, it could not grow in water alone, and the world perished in a universal deluge.

Two gods volunteered themselves in the fiery sacrifice to create the fifth sun. The divine hearth was constructed at Teotihuacan, the centre of what would be the fifth world. After suitable ritual preparations were made and the gods had purified themselves, the moment came to approach the fire. Tecuciztecatl, Lord of the Snails, who had arrogantly claimed primacy, could not muster the courage to enter the cosmic fire. Nanahuatzin or Nanahuatl, the god whose form is diseased, who therefore understood the pain of limitation and imperfection, stepped forward and threw himself on the pyre. Shamed by such detachment, Tecuciztecatl followed him as the moon (which Tecuciztecatl became) follows the sun. The sun did not rise immediately, however, and the gods became anxious in the oppressive darkness. Quetzalcoatl, however, divined the locus of the sunrise and proceeded to the east. There he welcomed the rising sun as Lord of the Dawn and, when the sun wobbled uncertainly on its rising course, steadied it as god of wind. Thus, the fifth sun is called Nahui Ollin, Four Movement, Naollin, the synthesis of the four elements through dynamic interaction, the Sun of Quetzalcoatl, who as movement is the active ingredient of the ever-changing balance which sustains – and is – life. Its symbol is the human face, the countenance signifying life and intelligence, self-conscious will or choice in the service of unalterable cosmic law, that mystic promise of immortality within necessary dissolution that alone can mirror unmanifest eternity. Its glyph includes the four transient elements and three aspects of divine creativity, arranged as a quincunx that points to both the Fourth Round and Fifth Root Race.

In his Promethean aspect Quetzalcoatl is involved in the creation of human beings and in inspiring them with intelligence. Before Naollin's roseate splendour had burst into full day and brought the present world to light, Quetzalcoatl had to descend into the realm of the dead, Mictlan, to secure the precious bones of man so that humans might again inhabit the earth. In Mictlan, the realm of the fleshless, he confronted Mictlantecuhtli and Mictlancihuatl, Lord and Lady of the Land of the Dead, the 'masks' or reflections of Ometeotl and Omecihuatl in the lowest sphere of duality, beyond which is unknowable darkness, just as there is the Unknown above Omeyocan, the highest heaven. When Quetzalcoatl demanded the bones, Mictlantecuhtli offered them on condition that Quetzalcoatl sound the conch-shell and circle the kingdom four times. Whilst this seemed to be a genuine challenge, the shell had no sounding-hole and was ever mute. Quetzalcoatl called upon the worms to pierce the shell, and bees entered through the hole and made it sound. Whilst appearing to yield possession of the bones, Mictlantecuhtli called upon the forces of the underworld to prevent Quetzalcoatl from fulfilling his charge. Mirroring this deception, Quetzalcoatl sent his double, nahualli, who is Xolotl, his twin and another aspect of himself, to inform the Lord of the Dead that the bones would be left in Mictlan. Even whilst this message was being delivered, Quetzalcoatl gathered the bones of Man and Woman and fled.

The forces of the underworld did not pursue Quetzalcoatl directly; they had prepared a trap. Quetzalcoatl fell into the trap and lost consciousness for a time. When he recovered, he found the bones damaged and in disarray. Crying out to his nahualli, he asked, "What shall I do now?" His twin gave the pre-ordained response: "Since things have turned out badly, let them turn out as they may."

And as soon as he arrived, the woman called Quilaztli, who is Cihuacoatl, took them to grind and put them in a precious vessel of clay. Upon them Quetzalcoatl bled his member. The other gods and Quetzalcoatl himself did penance. And they said, "People have been born, O gods, the macehuales – those 'deserved' into life through penance." Because for our sake, the gods did penance!

Manuscript of 1558

Within this mysterious allegory one can see the failure of nature alone to produce intelligent men, the gathering of the lower vestures and their animation with the breath of life within the body of clay, as well as the penitential self-sacrifice of the gods, represented by the seminal blood and signifying the incarnation of the spiritual and divine within the prepared living human form. Once this complex process was completed, Quetzalcoatl stole maize, the proper food of self-consciously intelligent beings, and gave it to humanity.

Under Naollin, the fifth sun, Quetzalcoatl is the dynamic order of Nature, the homoeostasis in which humanity can flourish. Celestially, he guards the Milky Way, 'the Luminous Petticoat of Stars'. Tezcatlipoca, son of Ometeotl, became the four Tezcatlipocas who guard the four quarters of the world. In the west this fourfold hypostasis is Quetzalcoatl, whilst in the east he is the red Tezcatlipoca, the two constituting the tension between birth and death, which is also death in this world of change and birth into the Divine Darkness. The red Tezcatlipoca is also Xolotl, the twin of Quetzalcoatl, the other half of one ceaseless activity. In the atmosphere which blankets the fertile earth, Quetzalcoatl is the wind and the water it bears in the air. He is also lightning, sudden illuminator of darkness, who, like an ambassador, precedes Tlaloc, the god of rain. His multivalent functions are intimated in the deliberate ambiguity of his name: Quetzalcoatl is derived from quetzal, 'feathered' or 'precious', and coati, 'serpent' or 'twin'. Thus he is both the Plumed Serpent and the Precious Twin.

In tlalticpac, the dream world which is earth, Quetzalcoatl is the divine king who, like Osiris, the second divine pharaoh of Egypt, brought civilization to humanity. As the divine ruler in Tollan, he taught all the arts and sciences, from cultivation of maize to metallurgy and from astrology to poetry, as well as the sacred tlilli tlapalli, red and black ink, that is, writing and, by extension, wisdom. During the golden age he dwelt in his invisible form, guiding and governing in a kingdom of innocent joy. Yet the forces of limitation, shadows in this realm of light, plotted Quetzalcoatl's downfall. Tezcatlipoca took a mirror and invited Quetzalcoatl to gaze into it. To his horror, he thereby gained a body, rather like Anthropos, and seeing himself reflected in the mirror of inchoate Nature, became one with it, according to the Hermetic tradition. In his confusion he allowed a mask and feathered head-dress to be made for him, so that people might look upon him without fear. Whilst he was disoriented, demons made pulque, a fermented drink from sap of the maguey, and gave it to Quetzalcoatl. Thus intoxicated, he took Quetzalpetatl, his feminine aspect from which he now felt alienated, and slept with her, falling afterwards into a stupor. As the archetype of humanity, his deeds brought pain and suffering to humanity – the pain of having a body, the suffering of loneliness, the disharmonies of striving, contention, fear and guilt, which pit person against person and turn the powers of human consciousness into instruments of selfishness and its inevitable offspring, conflict and greed.

In the morning Quetzalcoatl awoke filled with grief and remorse. As god, he knew the unavoidable problems of incarnation, but as king, he saw the massive failure of civilization. Between potentiality and actualization fell the dread shadow of self-induced ignorance. Within the architectonics of human life, the problems of creating man had been wholly reflected, and thus Quetzalcoatl's earthly work was completed. He resolved to leave his beautiful Tollan and set out with his closest devotees. He journeyed throughout his kingdom, leaving at different sites marks of his presence – a sacred footprint here, a raised stone there – and stripped himself of his arts and powers as he went so that these might remain with humanity in his absence. He ordered a stone casket to be made, and when it was finished he lay in it for four days so that his most precious secrets might be absorbed into it. When he was ready, he ordered the stone box sealed up to prevent theft or contamination of its contents. Only those who have redeemed Quetzalcoatl's wisdom through severe penance and self-sacrifice can hope to know the contents of that mystic sarcophagus now secreted in the human breast, in the place of purity where Quetzalcoatl was accustomed to bathing.

All work finished, Quetzalcoatl went to the sea.

When he reached the holy sea
And the shore of the luminous ocean,
He stayed his steps and wept.
He gathered his garments together
And dressed himself again
In his robes of quetzal feathers
And his turquoise mask.

Annals of Cuauhtitlan

There at Tlillin Tlapallin, the place of burning, he built a huge pyre, mounted it and set it aflame. His ashes rose into the air and the rarest birds of the earth appeared. As the red flames lit up the celestial vault, Quetzalcoatl became again the Lord of the Dawn.

When the ashes had ceased to burn,
Quetzalcoatl's heart rose up.
They say it was raised to heaven
And entered there.
Wise men say it became
The morning star, appearing at dawn,
And they add that it was not seen
For four days after his death,
Whilst he had sojourned in the Kingdom of Death.
And in these four days, he gathered arrows,
And eight days later, he appeared again
As the great star.
Since then he has sat enthroned.

"The heart of Quetzalcoatl became Venus, the morning star which promises first the dawn, then the rising sun itself."

 

12
QUETZALCOATL
153
45
9
5
VENUS
81
27
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
3
S+U+N
54
18
9
5
VENUS
81
27
18
-
-
8+1
2+7
1+8
5
VENUS
9
9
9

 

 

10
OSIRISISIS
145
55
1
12
HORUS
81
27
9
5
VENUS
81
18
9
2
SUN
54
9
9
3
JUPITER
99
36
9
 
ORIONIS
99
45
9
5
SAGITTARIUS
144
45
9

 

GOD OF NAMES 99 NAMES OF GOD

 

12
QUETZALCOATL
153
45
9
13
SETI-MER-EN-PTAH
153
72
9
14
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
153
81
9
14
ALBERT + EINSTEIN
153
63
9

 

 

HOW MANY FISH RISHI RISHI HOW MANY FISH

?

153

ALL

12

INCHES LONG SAID RISHI CLAPPING A HAND

ONE FOR EACH

DISCIPLE

 

 

THE EGYPTIAN HEAVEN AND HELL

E. E. Wallis Budge 1857-1934

Page 59

"CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH BY DAY AND OF MAKING A WAY THROUGH THE AMMEHET."

"SETI MER EN PTAH"

13
SETI-MER-EN-PTAH
153
72
9
9
ALIVE+DEAD
63
36
9
11
DYING+RISING
135
72
9
11
LIGHT+DARK
90
45
9
16
POSITIVE+NEGATIVE
198
81
9
10
MIND+MATTER
117
45
9
13
MAGNETIC+FIELD
1O8
45
9
9
ATOMS +MIND
108
36
9
4
KNOW
63
18
9
4
REAL
36
18
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9
4
GODS
45
18
9
4
LOVE
54
18
9
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
7
THOUGHT
99
36
9

 

GODS JUDGEMENT GODS

DIVINE LAW ISISISISISIS LAW DIVINE

 

5
THE HOLY WORD
81
27
9
3
THE
33
15
6
4
HOLY
60
24
6
4
WORD
60
24
6
11
HOLY THE WORD
153
63
9
1+1
-
1+5+3
6+3
-
2
THE HOLY WORD
9
9
9

 

WHATEVER THOU SOWETH THOU REAPEST

 

 

AMEN AT AMENTA AT AMEN

 

 

I

ASK

U R U

AN AKU WITH YOUR MOUTH EQUIPPED

I AM I

AM

A

HUMAN KA A KA HUMAN

AM I AM

AN

AKHU

WITH MY MOUTH EQUIPPED

ASK HUMAN O HUMAN ASK

AND

YE SHALL RECEIVE O RECEIVE SHALL YE

 

 

ASK AS IN TASK HUMANS TASK AS IN ASK

KA BA BA KA

12 21 21 12

KA BA BA KA

ASK AS IN TASK HUMANS TASK AS IN ASK

 

 

I AM SPIRIT GODS SPIRIT AM I

U R GODS SPIRIT O SPIRIT GODS R U

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock1996

Chapter 14

Space-Time Co-ordinates

Becoming equipped

Page 232

The Utterances conventionly numbered 471, 472 and 473 in the" ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts contain information of an extraordinary nature. In view of the importance of this information,we set it out in full below:

I am the essence of a god, the son of'a god, the messenger of a god. [says the Horus-King]. The Followers of Horus cleanse me, they bathe me, they dry me, they recite for me the Spell [formula] for Him who is on the Rightway, they recite for me the Spell of Him who Ascends, and I ascend to the sky.

I will go aboard this-Bark of Re [the Solar Bark] ... Every god will /Page 233/ rejoice at meeting, me as they rejoice at meeting Re [the-sun] when he ascends from the eastern side of the sky inpeace, in peace.

The sky quivers, the earth quakes before me, for I am a magician, I possess magic . . . I have come that I may glorify Orion; that I may set Osiris at the head, that I may set the gods upon their thrones.

O Mahaf, Bull of the gods [Taurus-Hyades], bring me this [solar bark] and set me on yonder side . . . The reed-floats of the sky are set down for me by the day-bark that I [the solar Horus-King] may go up to them to Re at the Horizon. The reed floats of the sky are brought down to me by the night bark that I may go up on them to Horakhti at the Horizon. I go up to the eastern side of the sky where the gods are born, and I am born as Horus, as Him of the Horizon . . . I have found the Akhus with their mouths equipped . . .

'Who are you?' say they [the Akhus], with their mouths equipped.

I am an Akhu with my mouth equipped,'

'How has this happened to you,' say they, the Akhus with-their with their mouths equipped, 'that you have come to-this place more noble than any place?'

'I have come to this place more noble than any place because: The reed-floats of the sky were set down- for Re [the sun disc and the emblem of the Horus- King] that Re might-cross [the Milky Way] on them to Horakhti at the Horizon . . . '8

These Utterances appear to describe an important part of the Horus­King's initiatory journey - an ordeal of questions and answers based on astronomical science - wrapped.up in esoteric symbols. The inquisitors are the 'Followers of Horus', also .known as the Akhus (the 'Venerables', the 'Shining Ones', the 'Transfigured Spirits', etc., etc.). Moreover, as we would expect, the Horus-Kings cosmic journey begins in the Taurus-Hyades region of the sky, on the right bank of the Milky Way and-proceeds along the ecliptic path to end at Leo i.e. 'Horakhti', at the horizon. Here, at this place more noble than any place', the Akhus greet him - indeed he claims to have become an Akhu himself - and give him the final, instructions or directions that he will need to complete his quest.

What we have to consider is the possibility that these, final instructions might somehow have 'equipped' the Horus-King 'to make the necessary journey back in time, to the 'First Time' and-into the cosmic Kingdom of Osiris when sky and ground were united in perfect harmony."

 

 

WHO ARE YOU SAY THEY THE AKHUS WITH THEIR MOUTH EQUIPPED

?

I

AM AN AKHU WITH MY MOUTH EQUIPPED

 

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
-
2
AM
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
A
=
1
-
4
AKHU
41
15
6
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
M
=
4
-
2
MY
38
11
2
M
=
4
-
5
MOUTH
77
23
5
E
=
5
-
8
EQUIPPED
93
48
3
B
-
30
-
28
First Total
347
140
41
-
-
3+0
-
2+8
Add to Reduce
3+4+7
1+4+0
4+1
-
-
3
-
10
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

Page 219

"Akhu, meaning variously, the'Shining Ones', the 'Star people' or the 'Venerables'. In this way they will lead us back to the trail of the 'Followers of Horus' and to the notion that for thousands of years - spanning both the prehistoric and the historic periods - the members of a hidden academy may have been at work behind the scenes in Egypt, observing the stars with scientific rigour and manipulating men and events according to a celestial timetable . . ."

Page 244

Secret spell

We suspect that for thousands of years before the Pyramid Age, hundreds of generations of Heliopolitan astronomer priests had kept the constellation of' Orion continuously under observation, paying particular attention to its place of meridian-transit - i.e. the altitude above the horizon at which it crossed the celestial meridian. We think that careful records were kept, perhaps written, perhaps orally encoded in the ancient 'mythological' language of precessional astronomy.20 And we suppose that note was taken of Orion's slow precessional drift - the effect of which was that the constellation would have seemed to be slowly drifting northwards along the west 'bank' of the Milky Way.

It is our hypothesis that the mythical image of the vast.body of Osiris slowly being.carried to the north, 'i.e.'drifting' on the waters of the Nile, is a specific piece of astronomical terminology coined to describe the long-terrn changes being effected' by precession in Orion's celestial, 'address'. In the Mephite Theology.as the reader will recall, this drift was depicted as havig commenced in the south, symbolically called Abydos (in archaeological 'terms the. most southerly 'shrine' of Osiris), and to have carried the 'body' of'the dead god to a point in the north symbolically called Sokar, i.e. the Memphite necropolis (the most northerly shrine: of Osiris), As we saw in Part III, the Shabaka Texts tell Us that when he reached this point:

Osiris was drowned in his water. Isis and Nepthys looked out, beheld him, and attended to him, Horus quickly commanded Isis and Nepthys to grasp Osiris and prevent his [submerging]. They heeded in time and brought him to land. He entered the hidden portals in the glory of the Lords of Eternity. Thus Osiris came.into.the earth at the Royal Fortress [Memphisj, to the north 'Of the land to which he had come [Abydos].21.

In the light of what we now know it is hard to-imagine that the reference to Osiris coming 'into the earth' (or down to earth?) could signify anything other than the physical construction of the body of Osiris on the ground' on the west banks of the Nile - in the form of the great Pyramid-fields of the sprawling Memphite necropolis. Since Osiris is Orion the desire to achieve such an effect would more than adequately explain why the, three Pyramids of Giza should have been arranged in the pattern of.the three stars of Orion's belt. Moreover, since we know that the stated goal of the Horus-King's quest was not only to find the astral 'body' of Osiris but to find it as it was in the 'First Time', we should not be .surprised by the fact that the Pyramids, as we saw in Part I, are set out on the ground in the pattern /Page246/that they made at the beginning (i.e. 'southernmost point') of that constellation's upward (i.e. 'northerly') precessional half-cycle.

So we wonder whether it is possible that the quest of the Horus­ King might have had as its ultimate objective the acquisition of knowledge concerning the 'First Time' - perhaps even the acquisition of specific knowledge from that remote epoch when the gods had walked the earth?

Several passages in the Pyramid Texts invite such speculation, For example, we.are told that the Horus-King must 'travel upstream' - i.e. must push against the natural drift of 'time' - in order to reach Orion-Osiris in his proper 'First Time' setting:

Betake yourself to the Waterway, fare upstream [south], travel about Abydos ill this spirit-form of yours which the gods command to belong to you; may a stairway I road] to the Duat be set up for you to the Place Where Orion Is _ . . . 22

They have found Osiris ... 'When his name became Sokar' [Memphite necropolis).. :. Wake up [Osiris] for Horus . . . raise yourself . .. fare southward [upstream] to the lake, cross over the sea [sky'], for you are he-who stands untiring in the midst of Abydos ... 23

Betake 'yourself to- the Waterway, fare upstream . . .traverse Abydos. The celestial portal to the Horizon is open to you ... may you remove yourself to the sky, for the roads of the celestial expanses which lead up to Horus are cleaned for you . . . for you have traversed. the Winding Waterway [Milky Way] which is in the north of the sky as a star crossing the sea which is beneath the sky _ The Duat has grasped­ your hand at the Place Where Orion Is . . . 24

Likewise there is a striking passage in the Coffin Texts which refers to some secret 'spell-or formula to allow the deceased' to use the 'path of Rostau' on the land-and in the sky (i.e. the path to the. Giza necropolis on land and to Orion's belt in the sky) in order to 'go down to any sky he wishes to go down to' . . . 26

I have passed on the path of Rostau, whether on water or on land, and these are the paths of Osiris [Orion], they are in the limit of the sky: As for him who knows the spell [formula] for going down into them, he himself is a god in the suite of Thoth [meaning he is as wise as Thoth, 'the controller of the stars'"] [and] he will go down-to any sky he wishes to go down to . . . 26

Page 247

Special numbers

We suspect that the phrase to 'go down to any sky' suggests an awareness - and recording - of precessionally induced changes in the positions of the stars over long "periods of time. And we also note its implication that if the chosen initiate was equipped with the correct numerical spell then he would be able to work out - and visualize the correct positions of the stars in any epoch of his choosing, past or future.

Once again Sellers stands out amongst Egyptologists for being the first to have entertained such apparently outlandish notions. 'It is possible', she writes, 'that early man encoded in his myths special numbers; numbers that seemed to reveal to initiates an amazing knowledge of the movement of the celestial spheres.' 27·

Such numbers, she argues, appear to have been derived from a sustained, scientific study of the cycle of precession and a measurement of its rate and, puzzlingly, turn out to be extremely 'close to the calculations made with today's sophisticated procedures'. Intriguingly, too, there is evidence not only 'that these calculations were made, and conclusions drawn', but.alsothat'they were transmitted to others by secret encoding that was accessible only to an elite few':28 In short, Sellers concludes, 'ancient man Calculated a special number that he believed would bring this threatening cycle [of precession] back to its starting point .. .' 29

The 'special number' to which Sellers is referring to is 25,920 (and multiples and divisions of it) and thus represents the duration, in solar years, of a full precessional cycle or 'Great Year'.30 She shows how it can be derived from a variety of simple combinations of other numbers - 5, 12, 36, 72, 360, 432, 2160, etc., etc. - all of which are in turn derived from precise observations of precession. Most crucially of all, she shows that this peculiar sequence of numbers occurs in the ancient Egyptian myth of Osiris where, notably '72 conspirators' are said to have been-involved with Seth in the murder of the God-King.3'

As was shown in Fingerprints of the Gods; the sun's perceived motion through the signs of the zodiac at the vernal equinox proceeds at the rate of one degree every seventy-two years. From this it follows that a movement of the vernal point through 30 degrees will take 2I60 /Page 248/ years to complete, 60 degrees will take 4320 years, and a full 360- degree cycle will require 25,920 years."

Curiously enough, as the reader will recall from Part I, the Great Pyramid itself incorporates a record of these precessional numbers - since its key dimensions (its height and the perimeter of its base) appear to have been designed as a mathematical model of the earth's polar radius and equatorial circumference on a scale of 1:43,200. The number 43,200 is, of course, exactly 600 times 72. What we have in - this remarkable monument, therefore, is not just a scale model of a hemisphere of the earth but also one in which the scale involved incorporates a 'special number' derived from one of the key planetary motions of the earth itself - i.e. the rate of its axial precession.

In short it seems that secret knowledge is indeed available in the myth of Osiris and in the dimensions of the Great Pyramid. With this secret knowledge, If we wanted to fix a specific date- say 1008 years in the future - and communicateit to other initiates, then we could do so with the special number' 14 (72 x l4 = I008).We would also have to specify the 'zero point' from which they were to make their calculations - i.e the present epoch - and this might be done with some kind of symbolic or mathematical marker to indicate where the vernal point presently is, i.e. moving out.of Pisces and into Aquarius.

A similar exercise could likewise be carried out in reverse. By following the 'eastwards' direction along the ecliptic path we can 'find' (calculate, work out) where the vernal point was at any epoch in the past. Thus if today we wished to use the precessional code to direct attention towards the Pyramid' Age we would need to confide to other initiates the 'special number' of 62.5 (72 x 62.5 = 4500 years ago = approximately 2500 BC). Again, we could rule out any ambiguity as to the zero date from which the calculations were to be made if we could find a way to indicate the present position of the vernal point.

We have seen that this is what Sneferu appears to have done with the two Pyramids at Dahshur, which map the two sides of the head of the celestial bull - the 'address' of the vernal point in his epoch. And in a sense, though with a great deal more specificity and precision, this could also be exactly what the builders of the Great Pyramid were doing when they deliberately targeted the southern shafts of the King's and Queen's Chambers on the meridian-transits of such /Page 249/ significant stars as Orion and Sirius in the epoch of 2500 BC.To be clear about this, it seems to us well worth investigating the possibility, that by setting up such obvious and precise 'time markers' they. were trying to provide an unambiguous zero point - circa 2500 BC .; for calculations that could only be undertaken by initiates steeped in the mysteries of precession, who were equipped by their training to draw out the hidden portents concealed in certain 'special numbers'.

We note in passing' that if the Horus-King could have' been provided with the 'special number' III.III, and had used it in the way described above; it would have led him back to (72 x III.III years =) 7,999.99 years before the specified 'ground zero', i.e. to almost exactly 8000 years before 2500 BC - in short, to 10,500 BC .

We know this seems like wishful numerology of the worst sort - i.e, 'factoring in' an arbitrary.value to a set of calculations so as to procure - spurious 'corroboration' for a specific 'desired date (in 'this case the date of 10,500 BC, twelve and a half thousand years before the present, that we have already highlighted in Chapter 3 in connection with the Sphinx and the Pyramids of Giza). The problem, however, is tliat the number III.III may well not be anarbitrary value . At any rate, it has long been recognized that the main numerical factor in the design of the Great Pyramid, and indeed of the Giza necropolis as a whole, is the prime number II - a prime number being one that is only divisible by itself to produce the whole number I. Thus II .divided by II, i.e. the ratio II:II, produces the whole number I (while II divided by anything else," i.e. any other ratio, would, of neccessity, generate a fraction).

What is intriguing is the way that the architecture of the Great Pyramid responds to the number rr when it is divided, or multiplied, by other whole numbers. The reader will recall, for example, that its side length of just over 755 feet is equivalent to 440 Egyptian royal cubits - i.e. II times 40 cubits." In addition, its height-to-base ratio is , 7:II.34 The slope ratio of its sides is 14:11 (tan 51 degrees 50').35 And the slope ratio of the southern shaft of the King's Chamber - the shaft that was targeted on Orion's belt in ,2500 BC - is II:II (tan 45 degrees)."

Arguably, therefore, the ratio II:II, which integrates with our /Page 250/ 'special number' III.III, could be considered as a sort of mathemati­ cal key, or 'stargate' to Orion's belt, Moreover,as"we shall see, a movement of III.III degrees 'backwards 'along the ecliptic from 'ground-zero' at the Hyades-Taurus, the head of the celestial bull, would place the vernal point 'underneath' the cosmic lion.

Is it not precisely such a location, underneath the Great Sphinx, that the Horus-King is urged to investigate as he stands between its paws 'with his mouth equipped' and faces the questions of the Akhus whose initiations have led' him this far? Indeed, does it not seem probable that the 'quest-journey' devised by the 'Followers of 'Horus' was carefully structured so as to sharpen the mind of the initiate by requiring him to piece together all the clues himself until he finally arrived at the-realization that somewhere underneath the Great Sphinx of Giza was something,(written or pictorial records, artefacts, maps.astronomical charts) that touched on 'the knowledge of a divine origin', that was of 'irnmense importance, and that had been concealed there since the 'First Time'?

,In consideririg such questions, we are reminded of the Hermetic doctrines which transmit a tradition of the wisdom god Thoth who was said to have 'succeeded in understanding the mysteries of the heavens [and to have] revealed them by inscribing them-in sacred books' which he "then hid here on earth, intending that: they should be searched for by future generations but "found only by the fully worthy'37 Do the 'sacred books of 'Thoth', or their equivalent, still lie in the bedrock beneath the Great Sphinx of Giza, and do the 'fuIly worthy' still seek them there?

Seekers after truth

Other questions, too, have been raised implicitly and explicitly in the foregoing chapters:

I Were the Great Sphinx and the great Pyramids of Giza designed to serve as parts of-an immense three-dimensional 'model' of the sky of the 'First Time'?

2 Could other features of the necropolis also be part of this model?

3 If so, then has enough survived for us to compare the model with computer simulations of the skies above Giza in previous epochs /Page 251/

and thus. arrive at an accurate archaeoastronomical dating for the 'First Time', i.e. for.the true .'genesis'of the extraordinary civilization of Egypt?

By looking at-simulations of the ancient skies would we not, to use the language of the Egyptian funerary texts, be 'going down to any sky we wished to go down to'? ,

Is it an accident that so many of these iexts~have survived for thousands of years, or could their compilers have intended them to survive and carefully designed them in such a way that human nature would ensure their copying and recopying down the ages (a process that has been promiscuously resumed 'in the last century and.a half since the decipherment of the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs, with the Coffin Texts, the Pyramid Texts, the Book of the Dead, etc., etc., now translated and reprinted in dozens of modern languages and editions - and even available on CD-ROM)?

6 In other words, is it not possible in our readingsof the texts, in our analysis of the rituals to which they were linked, that. we have stumbled upon a message of primordial antiquity that was composed not: just for the Pyramid Age, and not just for the Horns-Kings of ancient Egypt, but for all 'seekers after the truth' from any culture, in any epoch, who might-be 'equipped' to put texts and monuments together and to view the skies of former times?

Page 252 (number omitted)

Chapter 16

Message ina Bottle?

'We have reached this fascinating point in our evolution. . . we have reached the time when we know we can talk to each other across the distances between 'the stars . . . '

Dr John Billingham, NASA Ames Research Center, 1995

Together with the ancient-texts and rituals that are linked to them, could the vast monuments of the Giza necropolis have been designed to transmit a message from one culture to another - a message not across space but across time?

Egyptologists reply to-such questions by rolling their eyes and hooting derisively. Indeed they would not be 'Egyptologists' (or at any rate they could not long remain within that profession) if they reacted with anything other than scorn and disbelief to suggestions that the necropolis might be more than a cemetery, that the Great Sphinx might significantly predate the epoch of 2500 BC, and that the Pyramids might not be just 'royal tombs'. By the same token, no self­respecting Egyptologist 'would be prepared to consider, even for a moment, the outlandish possibility that some sort of mysterious 'message" might have been encoded into the monuments.

So whom should we turn to for advice when confronted by what we suspect may be a message from a civilization so far distant from us in time as to be almost unknowable? .

Anti-cipher

The only scientists actively working on such problems today are those involved in the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligencec- SETI for /Page253/ short . They endlessly sweep the heavens.for messages from distant civilizations and they have therefore naturally had to give some thought to what might happen if they ever did identify such, a message. According to Dr Philip Morisson of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology:

To begin with we would know very.little about it. If we received it we would not understand what we're getting. But we would have an unmistakable signal full of structure, full of challenge. The best people would try to decode it, and it will be easy to do because those who have constructed it would have made it easy to decode, otherwise there's no point. This is anti-cryptography: 'I want to make a message for you, who never got in touch with any symbols of mine. no key no clue, nevertheless you'll be able to read it . . .' I would haveto fill it full of clues and unmistakable clever devices. . . 1

In his book, Cosmos, Professor Carl Sagan of Cornell Universersity rnakes much the same point - and does so, curiously enough, with reference to the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic system. He explains that the 'Egyptian hieroglyphics are, in significant part a simple substitution cipher. But not every hieroglyphic is a letter or symbol. Some are pictographs . . .' When it comes to transhition, this 'mix of letters and pictographs caused some grief for interpreters . . .' In the early nineteenth century, however, a breakthrough was made by the French scholar Champollion who deciphered the famous 'Rosetta Stone', a slab of black basalt bearing identical inscriptions in Egyptian hieroglyphics and in Greek. Since Champollion could read the Greek, all he needed was some kind of 'key' to relate specific hieroglyphs to specific Greek words or letters. This key was provided by the constant repetition in the Greek text of the name of Pharaoh Ptolemy V and an equal number of repetitIons in the Egyptian text of a distinctive oblong enclosure - known as a cartouche containing a repeated group of hieroglyphs. As Sagan comments:

The cartouches were the key . . . almost as though the Pharaohs of Egypt had circled their own names to make the going easier for Egyptologists two thousand years in the future. . . What a joy it must have been [for Champollion] to open this one-way communication channel with another civilization, to permit-a culture that had been /Page 254/ mute for millennia to speak of its history, magic, medicine, religion, politics and philosophy.2

Professor Sagan then offers a comparison that is highly apposite to our present inquiry. 'Today,' he says:

we are again seeking messages from an ancient and exotic civilization, this time hidden from us not only in time, but in space. If we should receive a radio message from an extraterrestrial civilization, how could it possibly be understood. Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien. Extraterrestrials would, of course, wish to make a message sent to us as comprehensible as . possible. But how could they? Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone? We :believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how .different, must have. That common language is science and mathematics, The laws of Nature are the same everywhere?

It seems to us that if there is indeed a very ancient 'message' at Giza then it is likely to be expressed in the language of science and mathematics that Sagan identifies - and for the same reason. Moreover, given its need to continue 'transmitting' coherently across thousands of years (and chasms of cultural change), we think that the composer of such a message would be likely to make use of the Precession of the Equinoxes, the one particular 'law of Nature' that can be said to govern, and measure - and identify - long periods of terrestrial time.

Durable vehicles

The Pyramids and the Great Sphinx at Giza are, above all else, as elegant, as complex, as internally consistent and as utterly 'alien' as the extraterrestrial intelligence that Sagan envisages (alien in the sense of the tremendous, almost superhuman scale of these structures and of their uncanny - and in our terms apparently unnecessary precision).

Moreover, returning briefly to Dr Philip Morisson's remarks quoted earlier, we think that the Giza necropolis also qualifies rather. well for the description 'packed full of clues and unmistakable clever devices'.4 Indeed, it seems to us that a truly astonishing quantum of /Page 255/ ingenuity was invested by the Pyramid builders to ensure that the four fundamental aspects of an 'unmistakable' message were thoroughly elaborated .here:

I the creation of durable, unequivocal markers which could serve as beacons.to-inflame the curiosity and-engage the intelligence of future generations of seekers;

2 the use of the 'cominon language' of precessiona astronomy;

3 the use of precessional co-ordinates to signal specific time­referents linking past to present and present to-future;

4 Cunningly. concealed store-rooms-or 'Halls of Records' that could only be found and entered by those who were fully initiated in the 'silent language' and thus could read and follow its clues.

In addition, though the monuments are enabled to 'speak' from the moment that their astronomical context.is understood, we have also to consider the amazing profusion of funerary texts that have oome down to us from all periods of Egyptian history - all apparently emanating from the same very few common sources.5 As we have seen, these texts operate like 'software' to the monuments' 'hardware', charting the route that the Horus-King (and all other future seekers) must.follow,

We recall a remark made by Giorgio de .Santillana and Hertha von Dechend in Hamlet's Mill to the effect that the'great strength of myths as vehicles for specific technical information is that they are capable of transmitting that information independently of the knowledge of individual-story-tellers.6 In other words-as long as a myth continues be told true, it will also continue to trailsmit any higher message that may-be concealed within its structure - even if neither the teller or the.hearer understands that message.

So, too we suspect, with the ancient Egyptian funerary texts. We would-be surprised if the owners of'many of the coffins and tomb walls onto-which they were copied-had even, the faintest inkling that specific astronomical observations and directions were being duplicated at their expense. What motivated. them was precisely what the texts offered - the lure of immortal life. Yet by taking that lure did they inot-in fact guarantee a kind-of immortality for the textss themelves? Did they not ensure that so many faithful copies would /Page 256/ be made that some at least would-be bound to survive for many thousands of years?

We think that there were always people who understood the true 'science of immortality' connected to the texts, and who were able to read the astronomical allegories in which deeper secrets, not granted to the common herd, lay concealed. We presume that these people were once' called the 'Followers of Horus', that they operated as an invisible college behind the scenes in Egyptian prehistory and history, that their primary cult centre was at Giza-Heliopolis, and that they were responsible for the initiation of kings and the realization of blueprints. We also think that the timetables they worked to - and almost everything of significance that they did - was in one way or another written in the stars.

Hints and memories

The powerfully astronomical character of the" Giza necropolis, although ignored by Egyptologists, has been recognized by open­minded and intuitive researchers throughout history. The Hermetic Neoplatonists of Alexandria, for example, appear to have been acutely sensitive to the possibility of a 'message' and were quick to discern the strong astral qualities of the textual material and the monuments.' The scholar Proclus (fifth century AD) also acknowledged that the Great Pyramid was astronomically designed - and with certain specific stars in mind. Indeed, in his commentary on Plato's Timaeus (which deals with the story of the lost civilization of 'Atlantis'), Proclus reported strangely that 'the Great Pyramid was used as an observation for Sirius'."

Vague memories of an astronomically constructed 'message' at Giza appear to have filtered down to the Middle Ages. At any rate the Arab chroniclers in this period spoke of the Great Pyramid as 'a temple to the stars'. . ."

Page 278

Treasure map

We said earlier that in the architectural-astronomical system of the Pyramid builders the position of the vernal point along the ecliptic which denoted the 'Splendid Place of the "First Time'" was considered to be 'controlled' by the position of Osiris-Orion at the meridian: 'slide' Orion's belt up from its location at 2500 BC and the vernal point is 'pushed' westwards around the ecliptic (and forward in time) in the direction Taurus -) Aries Pices - Aquarius; 'slide' it down and the vernal point is pushed 'east', i.e. back in time, in the direction Taurus - Gemini - Cancer - Leo. So in 10,500 BC, with the belt stars fully 'slid down' to their lowest possible altitude above the horizon, how far around the ecliptic has the vernal point been 'pushed? We know it is in Leo. But where in Leo?

Computer simulations show that it lay exactly III. III degrees east. of the station that it had occupied at 2500 BC. Then it had been at the head of the Hyades- Taurus close to the right bank of the Milky Way; 8000 years earlier it lay directly under the rear paws of the constellation-of Leo.

As we have hinted, this is a location that is likely to have a terrestrial 'double'. The three stars of Orion's belt have their terrestrial doubles in the form of the three Great Pyramids. The constellation of Leo­ Horakhti has its terrestrial double in the form of Hor-em-Akhet, ie.. the Great Sphinx. The 'Horizon of the Sky' has its terrestrial double in the form of the 'Horizon of Giza'. And the Great Sphinx crouches literally within this 'Horizon'.

Page 279

It was to the breast of the Great Sphinx, at the summer solstice in the Pyramid Age, that the quest of the Horus-King led. There he encountered the Akhus:

'How has this happened to you', say they, the Akhus with their mouth equipped, 'that you have come to this place more noble than any other place?'

'I have come . . . because the reed floars.of the sky were set down for Re [the sun-disc and cosmic 'double' of the Horus King] that Re might cross [the Milky Way] on them to Horakhti at the Horizon' 18

In other words, the Horus-King has successfully understood and used the clues provided in the ritual. He has noted and followed the path of the sun during the solar year from its starting point - designated in the texts as being beside the Hyades-Taurus, i.e. 'Bull of the Sky' - and thence across the MilkyWay until the moment of its conjunction with Regulus, the heart-star of Leo. He has then taken this celestial treasure map, transposed its co-ordinates to the ground, made his way across the River Nile and ascended to the Giza plateau, coming eventually to the breast of the Sphinx.

We think that he received there the necessary clues or instructions to find the entrance to the terrestrial Duat, to tlie 'Kingdom ofOsiris' on the ground - in short to the 'Splendid Place of the "First Time" ' where he would have to go in order to complete his quest. And we suggest that these clues were designed to encourage him to track the vemal point, just as we have done, to thel ocation that it would have occupied in 10,500 BC when Orion's belt had reached the lowest point - its precessional cycle.

In other words it is our hypothesis that the Giza monuments, the past, present and future skies that lie above them, and the ancient funerary texts that interlink them, convey the lineaments of a message. In attempting to read this message we have done no more than follow the initiation 'journey' of the Horus-Kings of Egypt. And the ancient Horns-Kings we, too, have arrived at a most intriguing crossroad. The trail of initiation has guided us, directed us finally lured us to stand in front of the Great Sphinx and, like Oedipus, to confront the ultimate riddles: 'Where did we come from?' are we to go to?'

 

Page 283 (number omitted)

Conclusion

Return to the Beginning

I stand before the masters who witnessed.

the genesis, 'who were the authors of their own forms,

who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming ... I stand

before the masters who witnessed the

transformmation of the body of a man into the

body in spirit, who were witnesses to

resurrection when the corpse of Osiris

entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris

walked out shining . . . when he came forth

from death, a shining. thing, his face white

with heat . . . I stand before the masters who

know the histories of the dead, who decide

which tales to hear again, who judge, the

books of lives as either full or empty, who are

themselves authors of truth. And they are

Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And

when the story is written and the end is good

and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven . . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Normandi Ellis translation)

The dictionary tells us that, separately from its modern usage the word, 'glamour' has a traditional meaning roughly equivalent to 'magic.spell or 'charm', and is the Old Scottish variant of: 'grammar . . . hence a magic spell, because occult 'practices were popularly associated with learning.'

Is it possible that men and women of great wisdom and learning cast a 'glamour' over the Giza necropolis at some point in the distant / Page 284/ past? Were they the possessors of as yet unguessed-at secrets that they wished to hide here? And did they succeed in concealing those secrets almost in plain view? For thousands of years, in other words, has the ancient Egyptian royal cemetary at Giza veiled the presence of something else - something of vastly greater significance for the story of Mankind?

One thing we are sure of is that unlike the hundreds of Fourth­Dynasty mastaba tombs to the west of the Sphinx and clustered around the three great Pyramids, the Pyramids themselves were never designed to serve primarily as burial places. We do not rule out the possibility that the Pharaohs Khufu, Khafre and Menkaure may at one time have been buried within them - although there is no evidence for this - but we are- now satisfied. that the transcendent effort and skill that went into the construction of these awe-inspiring monuments was motivated by a higher purpose.

We think that purpose was connected to the quest for eternal life wrapped up in a complete religious and spiritual system that the ancient Egyptians inherited from unknown predecessors and that they later codified in their eerie and other-worldly funerary and rebirth texts. We suggest, in short, that it was the goal of immortality, not just for one Pharaoh but for many, that the corridors and passages and hidden chambers and concealed gates and doorways of the Giza complex were ultimately designed to serve. Depicted in the Book of What is in the Duat as being filled with monsters, these narrow, claustrophobic, terrifying places, hemmed in on all sides by sheer stone walls, were in our view conceived as the ultimate testing ground for initiates. Here they would be forced to face and overcome their most horrible and debilitating fears. Here they would pass through unimaginable ordeals of the spirit and the mind. Here they would learn esoteric wisdom through acts of concentrated intelligence and will. Here they would be prepared, through practice and experience, for the moment of physical death and for the nightmares that would follow it, so that these transitions would not confuse or paralyse them - as they might other, unprepared, souls - and so that they might become 'equipped spirits' able to move as they wished through heaven and earth, 'unfailingly, and regularly and eternally'.1

Such was the lofty goal of the Horus-King's quest and the ancient /Page 285/ Egyptians clearly believed that in order to attain it the initiate would have to participate in the discovery, the unveiling, the revelation, of something of momentous importance - something that would bestow wisdom, and knowledge of the 'First Time', and of the mysteries of the cosmos, and of' Osiris, the Once and Future King.

We are therefore reminded of a Hermetic Text, written in Greek but compiled in Alexandria in Egypt some 2000 years ago, that is known as the Kore Kosmu (or Virgin of the World).2 Like other such writings, this text speaks of' Thoth, the ancient Egyptian wisdom-god, but refers to him by his Greek name, Hermes:

Such was all-knowing. Hermes,who saw all things, and seeing understood, and understanding had the power both to disclose and to give explanation. For what he knew .he graved on.stone; yet though.he graved them onto stone he hid them mostly . . . The sacred symbols of the cosmic .elements [he] hid. away hard by the secrets of Osiris . . . keeping sure silence, that every younger age of cosmic.time might seek for them..3

The text then tells us that before he retumed to Heaven' Hermes invoked .a spell on the secret writings and knowledge that he had hidden:

O holy books, who have been made by my immortal hands, by incorruption's magic spells . . . free from decay throughout eternity remain, and incorrupt from time. Become unseeable, unfindable, for every one whose foot shall tread the plains of this land, until Old Heaven doth bring forth meet instruments for you . . .4

What instruments might lead to the recovery of, 'unseeable and unfindable' secrets concealed at Giza?

Our research has persuaded us that a scientific language of processional time and allegorical astronomy was deliberately expressed in the principal monuments there and in the texts that relate to them. From quite an early stage in our investigation, - we hoped that this language might shed new light on the enigmatic civilization of Egypt. We did not at first suspect, however, that it would-also turn out to encode specific celestial co-ordinates or that . . . these. would. transpose onto the ground in the form of an arcane /Page 286/ 'treasure map', directing the attention of seekers to a precise location in the bedrock deep beneath the Sphinx.

Nor did we suspect, until we met them, that others such as the Edgar Cayce Foundation and the Stanford Research Institute - see Part II - might already.he looking there.

Osiris breathes

Throughout this investigation we have tried to stick to the facts, even when the facts have been very strange.

When we say that the Sphinx, the three Great Pyramids, the causeways and other associated monuments of the Giza necropolis form a huge diagram we are simply reporting a fact. When we say that this diagram depicts the skies above Giza in 10,500 BC we.are reporting a fact. When we say that the Sphinx bears erosion marks which indicate that itr was carved before the Sahara became a desert we are reporting a fact. When we say that the ancient Egyptians attributed their civilization to 'the gods' and to the 'Followers of Horus' we are reporting facts. When we say that these divine and human,civilizers' were remembered as having come to the Nile Valley in Zep Tep - the 'First Time' - we are reporting a fact. When we say that the ancient Egyptian records tell us this 'First Time' was an epoch in the past were thousands of years before the era of the Pharaohs\we are repotrtin a fact:

Our ciivilization has had the scientific wherewithal to get. to grips with the many problems of the Giza necropolis for less than two centuries, and it is only in the last two decades that computer technology has made it possible for us to reconstruct the ancient skies and see the patterns and conjunctions that unfolded there. During this period access to the site, and knowledge about it, has been monopolized. by members of the archaeological and Egyptological professions who have agreed amongst themselves as to the origin, and age, and function of the monuments. New evidence which does not support this scholarly consensus, and which might actively undermine it, has again and again been overlooked, or sidelined,and sometimes even deliberately concealed from the public. This; we assume, is why everything to do with the shafts of'the Great Pyramid /Page 287/ their stellar alignments, the iron plate, the relics, and the discovery - of the' door' - has met with such peculiar and inappropriate responses from Egyptologists and. archaeologists. And. we assume that-. it explains, too, why the same scholars have paid such scant attention to the solid case that geologists have made for the vast antiquity of the Sphinx.5

The Giza monuments are a legacy for Mankind, preserved almost intact over thousands of years, and, outside the privileged circles of, Egyptology and archaeology, there is today a broad-based expectation that they .might be about to reveal a remarkable secret. That expectation may or may not prove to be correct. Nevertheless in an intellectual culture polarized by public anticipation and orthodox reaction, we feel it is only wise that, future explorations at the necropolis should be conducted with complete 'transparency' and accountability. In particular the opening of the 'door' inside the southern shaft of the Queen's Chamber, the videoscopic examination of the northem shaft, and any further remote-sensing: surveys conducted around the Sphinx, should. be carried out under the scrutiny of the international mass media and should not be subjected to bizarre and inexplicable delays.

We cannot predict what new discoveries will be made by such research, or even whether any new discoveries will be made. However, after completing our own archaeoastronomical investigation, and following the quest of the Horus-King, we are left with an enhanced sense of the tremendous mystery of this amazing site - a sense that its true story has only just begun to be told. Looking at the awe-inspiring scale and precision of the monuments we.feel, too, that the purpose of the ancient master-builders was sublime, and that they did indeed find a way to initiate those who would come after ­ thousands of years in the future - by making. use of the universal language of the stars.

They found a way to send a message across the ages in a code so simple and so self-explanatory that it might rightly be described as an anti-cipher.

Perhaps the time has come to listen to that clear, compelling signal that beckons to us out of the darkness of prehistory. Perhaps the time /Page 288 / has come to -seek- the buried treasure of our forgotten genesis and destiny:

Stars fade like memory-the instant before dawn. Low-in the east the sun appears, golden as an opening eye, That which can be named must exist. That which is named can be written. That which is written.shall be remembered. That which is remembered lives. In the land of Egypt Os iris breathes.

 

 

OSIRIS SO RI IS IS RI SO OSIRIS

ISIS IS IS ISIS

9 19 9 19

ISIS IS IS ISIS

OSIRIS SO RI IS IS RI SO OSIRIS

 

 

OSIRIS SO I R IS IS I R SO OSIRIS

OS999S SO 9 9 9S 9S 9 9 SO OS999S

OSIRIS SO I R IS IS I R SO OSIRIS

 

 

Mobile phone message from Dennis dated Friday, January 21, 2011. Timed at 16:36:13

"This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.........

1/ 1/ 11.

1/ 11/ 11.

11/ 1/ 11 and 11/ 11/ 11.

NOW figure this out.........Take the last 2 digits of the year you were born plus the age you will be this year and it WILL EQUAL 111..."

 

 

Search ResultsThis year we will experience 4 unusual dates..1/1/11..1/11/11..11 ...6 answers - 18 Jan
Now go figure this out..take the last two digits of the year that ... Take the last three digits of this year and subtract the age you are in ...

answers.yahoo.com › ... › News & Events › Other - News & Events - Cached
This year we're gong to experience 4 unusual dates? - Yahoo! Answers‎
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates, how strange is this ...‎
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...‎

More results from answers.yahoo.com »
Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...20 posts - 6 authors - Last post: 18 Jan
Discussion about This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/ 11, 11/1/11, 11/11/11 at the GodlikeProductions Conspiracy ...
www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message1329113/pg1

 

This year we will experience 4 unusual dates‎
4 Unusual dates in 2011... humh... quite interesting!‎
Numerology buffs/numbertards: 2011 is a unique year, check this out‎

 

More results from godlikeproductions.com »
Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates2 posts - 2 authors - Last post: 26 Jan
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11 /11 .... NOW go figure this out.... if you were born in the ...
lakechapalainfo.bigforumpro.com/t1192-this-year-we-will-experience-4- unusual-dates - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates | Asiance Magazine25 Jan 2011 ... This year we will experience 4 unusual dates ... 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11 /11 .... NOW go figure this out ... take the last 2 digits ...
www.asiancemagazine.com/.../this-year-we-will-experience-4-unusual-dates - Cached

 

This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...39 posts - 34 authors - Last post: 20 Jan
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11 /11. NOW go figure this out, take the last 2 digits of the ...
www.sodahead.com/.../this-year-we-will-experience-4-unusual-dates.../ question-1459689/ - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...10 answers - 20 Jan
NOW go figure this out.... take the last 2 digits of the year you ... Your full of interesting facts today Terre. Did the birthday thing and it ...
answers.cuteembroidery.com/.../This-year-will-experience-unusual.html - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates....10 posts - 7 authors - Last post: 19 Jan
1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11/11 ......... NOW go figure this out.... take the last 2 digits of the year you were born plus the age you ...
www.mischief.tv/.../showthread.php?...This-year-we-will-experience-4- unusual-dates.... - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... - StriperSurf Forums4 posts - 4 authors - Last post: 24 Jan
take the last 2 digits of the year you were born plus the age you will be this year and it WILL EQUAL .... 111. ...
www.stripersurf.com › ... › The Frat House › Margaritaville - Cached

 

Get more discussion results
This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11 ...This year we will experience 4 unusual dates.... 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11 /11 ......... NOW go figure this out.... take the last 2 digits of the year ...
www.facebook.com/topic.php?uid=196312131222&topic... - Cached

 

This year we will experience 4 unusual dates | openUReyesopenureyes.org.nzThis year we will experience 4 unusual dates. Thu, 02/03/2011 - 00:38 — smashdracs. 1/1/11, 1/11/11, 11/1/11, 11/11/11 .... NOW go figure this out.... take ...
www.openureyes.org.nz/blog/?q=node/3328 - Cached

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 249

"Arguably, therefore, the ratio II:II, which integrates with our /Page 250/ 'special number' III.III, could be considered as a sort of mathematical key, or 'stargate' to Orion's belt
"At any rate, it has long been recognized that the main numerical factor in the design of the Great Pyramid, and indeed of the Giza necropolis as a whole, is the prime number II - a prime number being one that is only divisible by itself to produce the whole number II. Thus II .divided by II, i.e. the ratio II:II, produces the whole number I (while II divided by anything else," i.e. any other ratio, would, of neccessity, generate a fraction).

What is intriguing is the way that the architecture of the Great Pyramid responds to the number when it is divided, or multiplied, by other whole numbers. The reader will recall, for example, that its side length of just over 755 feet is equivalent to 440 Egyptian royal cubits - i.e. II times 40 cubits." In addition, its height-to-base ratio is , 7:II.34 The slope ratio of its sides is 14:II (tan 51 degrees 50').35 And the slope ratio of the southern shaft of the King's Chamber - the shaft that was targeted on Orion's belt in ,2500 BC - is II:II (tan 45 degrees)."

 

 

I

SAY

HUMAN BEING HUMAN

BE IN GOD IN GOD IN BE

 

 

I

SAY

GOD BE WITH YOU I ME GODS ME I YOU WITH BE GOD

 

 

La Belle Dame Sans Merci by John Keats La Belle Dame Sans Merci (The Beautiful Lady Without Mercy/Pity) was dashed off, then, and largely dismissed by Keats himself. It was first published in the ...
englishhistory.net/keats/poetry/labelledamesansmerci.html - Cached - Similar

 

There are two versions of this very famous ballad. The first version is from the original manuscript and the second version is its first published form. The first is generally considered the best; it was altered upon publication. We do not know who did the alteration.

The original version is found in a letter to Keats's brother, George, and dated Weds 21 April 1819. Keats typically wrote a running commentary to George and his wife Georgiana in America, then loosely grouped the pages together as one long letter. The letter which contains La Belle spans almost three months, from 14 February to 3 May 1819. It also contains other famous poems, including 'Why did I laugh tonight?' which ends, prophetically enough, 'Verse, fame and Beauty are intense indeed / But Death intenser - Death is Life's high mead.' Also included are 'To Sleep' and 'On Fame.' The letter ends with the beautiful Ode to Psyche, of which Keats wrote: 'The following Poem - the last I have written is the first and the only one with which I have taken even moderate pains - I have for the most part dash'd of[f] my lines in a hurry - '

La Belle Dame Sans Merci (The Beautiful Lady Without Mercy/Pity) was dashed off, then, and largely dismissed by Keats himself. It was first published in the Indicator on 10 May 1820 and has since become one of his most celebrated poems.

Note: In 1893, the pre-Raphaelite painter John William Waterhouse was inspired by La Belle Dame Sans Merci to create one of his most famous works. Click here to view the painting.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Original version of La Belle Dame Sans Merci, 1819

Oh what can ail thee, knight-at-arms,
Alone and palely loitering?
The sedge has withered from the lake,
And no birds sing.

Oh what can ail thee, knight-at-arms,
So haggard and so woe-begone?
The squirrel's granary is full,
And the harvest's done.

I see a lily on thy brow,
With anguish moist and fever-dew,
And on thy cheeks a fading rose
Fast withereth too.

I met a lady in the meads,
Full beautiful - a faery's child,
Her hair was long, her foot was light,
And her eyes were wild.

I made a garland for her head,
And bracelets too, and fragrant zone;
She looked at me as she did love,
And made sweet moan.

I set her on my pacing steed,
And nothing else saw all day long,
For sidelong would she bend, and sing
A faery's song.

She found me roots of relish sweet,
And honey wild, and manna-dew,
And sure in language strange she said -
'I love thee true'.

She took me to her elfin grot,
And there she wept and sighed full sore,
And there I shut her wild wild eyes
With kisses four.

And there she lulled me asleep
And there I dreamed - Ah! woe betide! -
The latest dream I ever dreamt
On the cold hill side.

I saw pale kings and princes too,
Pale warriors, death-pale were they all;
They cried - 'La Belle Dame sans Merci
Hath thee in thrall!'

I saw their starved lips in the gloam,
With horrid warning gaped wide,
And I awoke and found me here,
On the cold hill's side.

And this is why I sojourn here
Alone and palely loitering,
Though the sedge is withered from the lake,
And no birds sing.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Published version of La Belle Dame Sans Merci, 1820

Ah, what can ail thee, wretched wight,
Alone and palely loitering;
The sedge is wither'd from the lake,
And no birds sing.

Ah, what can ail thee, wretched wight,
So haggard and so woe-begone?
The squirrel's granary is full,
And the harvest's done.

I see a lily on thy brow,
With anguish moist and fever dew;
And on thy cheek a fading rose
Fast withereth too.

I met a lady in the meads
Full beautiful, a faery's child;
Her hair was long, her foot was light,
And her eyes were wild.

I set her on my pacing steed,
And nothing else saw all day long;
For sideways would she lean, and sing
A faery's song.

I made a garland for her head,
And bracelets too, and fragrant zone;
She look'd at me as she did love,
And made sweet moan.

She found me roots of relish sweet,
And honey wild, and manna dew;
And sure in language strange she said,
I love thee true.

She took me to her elfin grot,
And there she gaz'd and sighed deep,
And there I shut her wild sad eyes--
So kiss'd to sleep.

And there we slumber'd on the moss,
And there I dream'd, ah woe betide,
The latest dream I ever dream'd
On the cold hill side.

I saw pale kings, and princes too,
Pale warriors, death-pale were they all;
Who cry'd--"La belle Dame sans merci
Hath thee in thrall!"

I saw their starv'd lips in the gloam
With horrid warning gaped wide,
And I awoke, and found me here
On the cold hill side.

And this is why I sojourn here
Alone and palely loitering,
Though the sedge is wither'd from the lake,
And no birds sing.

 

 

AUGERIES OF INNOCENCE

"Every Night and every Morn
Some to Misery are Born.
Every Morn and every Night
Some are Born to sweet Delight.
Some are Born to sweet Delight,
Some are born to Endless Night.
We are led to Believe a Lie
When we see not Thro' the Eye
Which was Born in a Night to Perish in a Night
When the Soul Slept in Beams of Light.
God Appears and God is Light
To those poor Souls who dwell in the Night,
But does a Human Form Display
To those who Dwell in Realms of day."

William Blake 1757 - 1827

 

 

I

ME

I

SAY

OSIRIS BELOVED OSIRIS

O

LOVER OF ISIS QUEEN OF THE NIGHT COME WEAVE THY WEB WITH PERFECT LIGHT

 

 

I

THAT

AM THAT I THAT AM

I

SAY

O

HOLY ONES HOLY

ONLY ONE ONE ONLY

WHOLE ART THOU UNTO

THYSELVES

ALL ONE ALL

I

SAY

BELOVED ISIS QHEEN OF THE NIGHT COME WEAVE THY WEB WITH RAPID LIGHT

 

GREETINGS

O

NAMUH

 

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

11 11 2011

ELEVENTH OF NOVEMBER TWO  THOUSAND AND ELEVEN

 

 

SOUND THE QUESTION I ME I ME I QUESTION THE SOUND

WHITHER GOEST THOU GOEST WHITHER

GODS GODDESSES ALWAYS LOVE BALANCING LOVE ALWAYS GODS GODDESSES

 

THE

ARMISTICE

AMEN THE NAME

1918

THE ELEVENTH HOUR OF THE ELEVENTH DAY OF THE ELEVENTH MONTH

THE

ELEVENTH OF NOVEMBER TWO THOUSAND AND ELEVEN

ELEVENTH OF NOVEMBER TWO THOUSAND AND ELEVEN

ELEVEN ELEVEN ELEVEN ELEVEN ELEVEN

9 9 9 9 9

ELEVEN ELEVEN ELEVEN ELEVEN ELEVEN

 

SAW A NEW HEAVEN AND A NEW EARTH

 

 

IN

REMEMBRANCE

OF

GODS

CREATORS DIVINE CREATORS

DIE I DIE 999 DIE I DIE

SHOCK AND AWE RAW WAR SHOCK AND AWE AWFUL WAR

MICRO AND MACRO LIFE FORM I FORM LIFE MACRO AND MICRO

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Pop Cat
To: Dave Denison
Sent: Friday, November 11, 2011 11:00 PM
Subject: 23.00 hours

the 11th hour

 

 

I

THAT AM THAT

THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS

HEAREST THAT THAT THAT HEAREST

THAT THOU OF THEE THEE OF THAT THOU

ART

OF WISDOM UNIVERSAL WISDOM OF

GODS GODS

AS YE DO SO SHALL YE RECEIVE RECEIVE YE SHALL SO DO YE AS

MAAT ISISIS ISISIS MAAT

UNIVERSAL IS THAT LAW OF CREATIVE GODS GODS CREATIVE OF LAW THAT IS UNIVERSAL

AZ YE SOW HA HA HA SO SHALL YE REAP HA HA HA REAP YE SHALL SO HA HA HA SOW YE AZ

HEARKEN

THEE ALL THIS LAUGHTER AMIDST ALL THIS SLAUGHTER

WE ARE THE DEAD SHORT TIME AGO WE LIVED SAW DAWN FELT SUNSETS GLOW

LIVED AND WERE LOVED AND NOW

?

 

 

HEAREST

ME READEST ME DEAREST DREAMER DREAMER DEAREST ME READEST ME

 

 

O

HE AZIN SHE THAT IS THEE I ME I THEE IS THAT SHE AZIN HE

THIS IS THE SUMMONS IN THE OMEN OF THE MOMENT

 

 

I

ME

ZEN I ZEN

I

ME DISMEMBER TO REMEMBER REMEMBER TO DISMEMBER ME

ALWAYS IN THE INSIDE OUT OF THE OUTSIDE IN ALWAYS

THE RIGHTSIDE UP OF THE LEFTSIDE DOWN

DROWNING ALWAYS I ME I ALWAYS DROWNING

THAT THAT THAT

ALWAYS IS THAT IS THAT IS ALWAYS

BALANCING NEGATIVE + POSITIVE ALWAYS POSITIVE + NEGATIVE BALANCING

ALL DIVINE CREATORS CREATORS DIVINE ALL

GODS BALANCING BALANCING GODS

THAT THAT THAT ISISIS THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS DIVINE THOUGHT ISISISTHAT THAT THAT ISISIS THOUGHT DIVINE ISISIS

GODS CREATIVE LAW OF MAATIS ISMAAT OF LAW CREATIVE GODS

PERFECTION PERSONIFIED GODS PERSONIFIED PERFECTION

THAT THAT THATISISIS ISISIS ISISIS THAT THAT THAT

CREATIVE PERFECTION GODS PERFECTION CREATIVE

THE CYCLE OF THE CIRCLE OF THE CIRCLE OF THE CYCLE

FROM AND TO I AND ME AND I TO AND FROM

HEAREST THEE THAT ME THAT I AM I AM I THAT ME THAT THEE HEAREST ME

THAT I ME THAT I AM I THAT ME I THAT

 

 

MEANWHILE MEANTIME SOMEWHERE ANYWHERE SOMEWHERE MEANTIME MEANWHILE

ME AND TIME I THAT I AM EMIT TIME I TIME EMIT AM I THAT I TIME AND ME

TIME PRESENT TIME PAST TIME FUTURE TIME PAST TIME PRESENT TIME

 

 

HOURS OF HORUS ARRIVES SO ARRIVES HORUS OF HOURS

 

 

I YOU ME BE AWARE BEWARE I ME I BEWARE AWARE BE ME YOU I

 

 

MESSAGE LUCK GOOD GODDESS GODS GODDESS GOOD LUCK MESSAGE

MESSAGE LOVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE LOVE MESSAGE

GO DO GOOD GOD GOOD DO GO

GOD DESS GOOD NESS GOOD NESS GOD DESS

GODGODDESS GODDESSGOD

 

 

I ME EGO CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE GODS

GODS CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE EGO ME I

 

 

I ME EGO EGO CENTRIC CONSCIENCE CENTRIC EGO EGO ME I

DIVINE CONSCIENCE GODS GODS CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE EGO ME I

 

 

I

ME

TARGET THAT THAT TARGET

THAT

STARGATE CONSCIOUSNESS GODS CONSCIOUSNESS STARGATE

LIFE DEATH DEATH LIFE DEATH LIFE LIFE DEATH LIFE DEATH DEATH LIFE

KARMAS GODS KARMAS

THE

CIRCLE OF THE CYCLE OF THE CYCLE OF THE CIRCLE

 

GUARDIAN

O9 NOVEMBER 2011

 

The event to which Peter McKinney refers (Letters, 7 November) occurs every 100 years. A rarer event occurred in the reigh of Henry I, when there wasc a second in in time which was 11:11:11/11 1111.

Dr Jeremy Ludford

Salisbury Wiltshire

 

The 4 Unusual Dates of 2011 | BWP - Blog With Praba blogwithpraba.blogspot.com/2011/03/4-unusual-dates-of-2011.

This year 2011, we will experience four unusual dates: ... 9th October the date will be --> 9-10-11 (ascending order); 1st November the dated will be --> 1-11-11 ...

The 4 Unusual Dates of 2011 This year 2011, we will experience four unusual dates:

 

•1/1/11
•1/11/11
•11/1/11
•11/11/11

 

Now, here’s something interesting: Take the last two digits of your birthday year plus your age this year. The sum is 111. For example, if your birth year is 1950, you will be turning 61 this year. Add 50 and 61 and you get 111. The equation applies to all birthdays. Try it!

 

I already tried it. My birth year is 1986 and I'm turning 25 this year, that would be 86+25=111. Amazing! isn't it?..try it.

 

This phenomena comes again after hundred years. Similar special dates occurred in 1911 calendar while it may repeat in the year 2111.

 

•1st January the date will be --> 1-1-11 (all ones)
•11th January the date will be --> 11-1-11 (all ones)
•11th February the date will be -->11-02-2011 (2011 in reverse)
•9th October the date will be --> 9-10-11 (ascending order)
•1st November the dated will be --> 1-11-11 (all ones)
•11th November the date will be --> 11-11-11 (unique number)
•20th November the date will be -->20-11-2011 (year repeats)
•22nd November the date will be --> 22-11-11(date=Month+Year)
•13th December the date will be --> 13-12-11 (descending order)

 

This year has plenty of unusual dates... Let's see what in store for us on this dates..why wont we do something special on the dates mention?..

 

What do you think guys?

 

by Prabaz Ponnambalam at 1:35 pm

 

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Lisa Ford
To:dave@denizen7.freeserve.co.uk

Sent: Friday, November 11, 2011 9:20 AM
Subject: FW: Birthday girl 

 

Hi Dave

Good morning.

 

You asked me to let you know my details so you could add something to the site

Tomorrow 11-11- 11 I will be celebrating my 45th birthday.

See you soon

Lisa

 

 

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Charles - Direct Marketing Ltd
To: Dave Denison
Sent: Friday, November 11, 2011 9:06 AM
Subject: 11 11 11

SUNSET

 

Welcome to the world day of interconnectedness on 11.11.11.
11-11-11 (2011) - Trailer - YouTube 

 

Sports Chat Place - 50 related articlesWhat will happen in 11-11-2011 ? - Yahoo! Answers answers.yahoo.com › ... › Society & Culture › Religion & Spirituality

 

16 Nov 2009 – Asker's Rating: 5 out of 5; Asker's Comment: Well, nothing special you mean? I suggest that all people in the world should do something special ...
IMDb - 11-11-11 (2011)

 

 

After the death of his wife and child, an author travels to Barcelona to see his estranged brother and dying father, where he learns that his life is plagued by events that occur on 11/11/11.
Directed by Darren Lynn Bousman. Starring Timothy Gibbs, Michael Landes, Brendan Price. Journey to Awaken: 11:11, 2011, Duality and Oneness lindalubin.blogspot.com/2011/.../1111-2011-duality-and-oneness.ht...

 

4 Jul 2011 – The date 11/11/11 will serve as a triple portal, a tri-fold activation. ... In other words, 11/11/11 is a day to pay close attention to and understand ...
Asteroid yu55 East Asia on 11/11/2011 : Asteroids and Comets ... 2012predictions.org/asteroid-yu55-east-asia-2011-t2565.html

 

 

 

5 posts - 2 authors - Last post: 31 Oct
Asteroid yu55 East Asia at risk on 11/11/2011 New predictions Shaul Mofaz ( Antichrist ) in the September-October- 2011 Israeli Prime Minister ...
Get more discussion results
BBC iPlayer - Morning Briefing: 11/11/2011

 

 

2 hours ago – Colin Kelly presents Morning Briefing - all you need to know to start your day.
Get more results from the past 24 hours
Emergence 11-11-11

 

 

Lightworker is a place for spiritually evolving humans offering information to shift comfortably into the higher vibrations of the New Planet Earth.
US Dollar / Canadian Dollar - 11/11/2011 07:22 GMT - Forex

 

 

2 hours ago – US Dollar / Canadian Dollar. Weekly, Daily, Hourly. Trends. Resistances, 1.0265, 1.0245, 1.0205. Supports, 1.0075, 1.012, 1.016. Our strategy ...
Get more results from the past 24 hours
Searches related to 11/11/2011
2011 calendar

 

11/11/2011 day of the week

 

11/11/11

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Next

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Rob Bell
To: Dave Denison

Sent: Monday, February 06, 2006 5:47 PM

Subject: Thought u might like this Dave....

 

This is actually really freeky!! (mainly the end part, but read it all first)
1) New York City has 11 letters
2) Afghanistan has 11 letters.
3) Ramsin Yuseb (The terrorist who threatened to destroy the Twin Towers in 1993) has 11 letters.
4) George W Bush has 11 letters.
This could be a mere coincidence, but this gets more interesting:
1) New York is the 11th state.
2) The first plane crashing against the Twin Towers was flight number 11.
3) Flight 11 was carrying 92 passengers.
9 + 2 = 11
4) Flight 77 which also hit Twin Towers, was carrying 65 passengers. 6 + 5 = 11
5) The tragedy was on September 11, or 9/11 as it is now known. 9 + 1 + 1 = 11
6) The date is equal to the US emergency services telephone number 911. 9 + 1 + 1 = 11.
Sheer coincidence..?! Read on and make up your own mind:
1)The total number of victims inside all the hi-jacked planes was 254. 2 + 5 + 4 = 11.
2)September 11 is day number 254 of the calendar year. Again 2 + 5 + 4 = 11.
3)The Madrid bombing took place on 3/11/2004.
3 + 1 + 1 + 2 + 4 = 11.
4) The tragedy of Madrid happened 911 days after the Twin Towers incident.
Now this is where things get totally eerie:
The most recognised symbol for the US, after the Stars & Stripes, is the Eagle. The following verse is taken from the Quran, the Islamic holy book:
"For it is written that a son of Arabia would awaken a fearsome Eagle. The wrath of the Eagle would be felt throughout the lands of Allah and lo, while some of the people trembled in despair still more rejoiced :for the wrath of the Eagle cleansed the lands of Allah and there was peace."
That verse is number 9.11 of the Quran.
uncovinced about all of this Still ..?! Try this and see how you feel afterwards, it made my hair stand on end:
Open Microsoft Word and do the following:
1. Type in capitals Q33 NY. This is the flight number of the first plane to hit one of the Twin Towers.
2. Highlight the Q33 NY.
3. Change the font size to 48.
4. Change the actual font to the WINGDINGS
What do you think now?!!

 

Something to get those fine teeth of yours into Mr D

 

Rob

 

 

 


Chrysalis

We found it on a bunch of grapes and put it
In cotton wool, in a matchbox partly open,
In a room in London in wintertime, and in
A safe place, and then forgot it.

Early in the cold spring we said "See this!
Where on earth did the butterfly come from?"
It looked so unnatural whisking about the curtain:
Then we remembered the chrysalis.

[an error occurred while processing this directive]

There was the broken shell with what was once
The head askew; and what was once the worm
Was away out of the window, out of the warm,
Out of the scene of the small violence.

Not strange, that the pretty creature formalized
The virtue of its dark unconscious wait
For pincers of light to come and pick it out.
But it was a bad business, our being surprised.

Muriel Spark (1951)

 

 

 

 

GUARDIAN

O9 NOVEMBER 2011

 

The event to which Peter McKinney refers (Letters, 7 November) occurs every 100 years. A rarer event occurred in the reigh of Henry I, when there wasc a second in in time which was 11:11:11/11 1111.

Dr Jeremy Ludford

Salisbury Wiltshire

 

 

The 4 Unusual Dates of 2011 | BWP - Blog With Praba blogwithpraba.blogspot.com/2011/03/4-unusual-dates-of-2011.

This year 2011, we will experience four unusual dates: ... 9th October the date will be --> 9-10-11 (ascending order); 1st November the dated will be --> 1-11-11 ...

The 4 Unusual Dates of 2011 This year 2011, we will experience four unusual dates:

 

•1/1/11
•1/11/11
•11/1/11
•11/11/11

 

Now, here’s something interesting: Take the last two digits of your birthday year plus your age this year. The sum is 111. For example, if your birth year is 1950, you will be turning 61 this year. Add 50 and 61 and you get 111. The equation applies to all birthdays. Try it!

 

I already tried it. My birth year is 1986 and I'm turning 25 this year, that would be 86+25=111. Amazing! isn't it?..try it.

 

This phenomena comes again after hundred years. Similar special dates occurred in 1911 calendar while it may repeat in the year 2111.

 

•1st January the date will be --> 1-1-11 (all ones)
•11th January the date will be --> 11-1-11 (all ones)
•11th February the date will be -->11-02-2011 (2011 in reverse)
•9th October the date will be --> 9-10-11 (ascending order)
•1st November the dated will be --> 1-11-11 (all ones)
•11th November the date will be --> 11-11-11 (unique number)
•20th November the date will be -->20-11-2011 (year repeats)
•22nd November the date will be --> 22-11-11(date=Month+Year)
•13th December the date will be --> 13-12-11 (descending order)

 

This year has plenty of unusual dates... Let's see what in store for us on this dates..why wont we do something special on the dates mention?..

 

What do you think guys?

 

by Prabaz Ponnambalam at 1:35 pm

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Lisa Ford
To:dave@denizen7.freeserve.co.uk

Sent: Friday, November 11, 2011 9:20 AM
Subject: FW: Birthday girl 

 

Hi Dave

 

Good morning.

 

You asked me to let you know my details so you could add something to the site

 

Tomorrow 11-11- 11 I will be celebrating my 45th birthday.

 

See you soon

 

Lisa

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Charles - Direct Marketing Ltd
To: Dave Denison
Sent: Friday, November 11, 2011 9:06 AM
Subject: 11 11 11

SUNSET

 

Welcome to the world day of interconnectedness on 11.11.11.
11-11-11 (2011) - Trailer - YouTube 

 

Sports Chat Place - 50 related articlesWhat will happen in 11-11-2011 ? - Yahoo! Answers answers.yahoo.com › ... › Society & Culture › Religion & Spirituality

 

16 Nov 2009 – Asker's Rating: 5 out of 5; Asker's Comment: Well, nothing special you mean? I suggest that all people in the world should do something special ...
IMDb - 11-11-11 (2011)

 

 

After the death of his wife and child, an author travels to Barcelona to see his estranged brother and dying father, where he learns that his life is plagued by events that occur on 11/11/11.
Directed by Darren Lynn Bousman. Starring Timothy Gibbs, Michael Landes, Brendan Price. Journey to Awaken: 11:11, 2011, Duality and Oneness lindalubin.blogspot.com/2011/.../1111-2011-duality-and-oneness.ht...

 

4 Jul 2011 – The date 11/11/11 will serve as a triple portal, a tri-fold activation. ... In other words, 11/11/11 is a day to pay close attention to and understand ...
Asteroid yu55 East Asia on 11/11/2011 : Asteroids and Comets ... 2012predictions.org/asteroid-yu55-east-asia-2011-t2565.html

 

 

5 posts - 2 authors - Last post: 31 Oct
Asteroid yu55 East Asia at risk on 11/11/2011 New predictions Shaul Mofaz ( Antichrist ) in the September-October- 2011 Israeli Prime Minister ...
Get more discussion results
BBC iPlayer - Morning Briefing: 11/11/2011

 

2 hours ago – Colin Kelly presents Morning Briefing - all you need to know to start your day.
Get more results from the past 24 hours
Emergence 11-11-11

 

 

Lightworker is a place for spiritually evolving humans offering information to shift comfortably into the higher vibrations of the New Planet Earth.
US Dollar / Canadian Dollar - 11/11/2011 07:22 GMT - Forex

 

 

2 hours ago – US Dollar / Canadian Dollar. Weekly, Daily, Hourly. Trends. Resistances, 1.0265, 1.0245, 1.0205. Supports, 1.0075, 1.012, 1.016. Our strategy ...
Get more results from the past 24 hours
Searches related to 11/11/2011
2011 calendar

 

11/11/2011 day of the week

 

11/11/11

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Next

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Rob Bell
To: Dave Denison

Sent: Monday, February 06, 2006 5:47 PM

Subject: Thought u might like this Dave....

 

This is actually really freeky!! (mainly the end part, but read it all first)
1) New York City has 11 letters
2) Afghanistan has 11 letters.
3) Ramsin Yuseb (The terrorist who threatened to destroy the Twin Towers in 1993) has 11 letters.
4) George W Bush has 11 letters.
This could be a mere coincidence, but this gets more interesting:
1) New York is the 11th state.
2) The first plane crashing against the Twin Towers was flight number 11.
3) Flight 11 was carrying 92 passengers.
9 + 2 = 11
4) Flight 77 which also hit Twin Towers, was carrying 65 passengers. 6 + 5 = 11
5) The tragedy was on September 11, or 9/11 as it is now known. 9 + 1 + 1 = 11
6) The date is equal to the US emergency services telephone number 911. 9 + 1 + 1 = 11.
Sheer coincidence..?! Read on and make up your own mind:
1)The total number of victims inside all the hi-jacked planes was 254. 2 + 5 + 4 = 11.
2)September 11 is day number 254 of the calendar year. Again 2 + 5 + 4 = 11.
3)The Madrid bombing took place on 3/11/2004.
3 + 1 + 1 + 2 + 4 = 11.
4) The tragedy of Madrid happened 911 days after the Twin Towers incident.
Now this is where things get totally eerie:
The most recognised symbol for the US, after the Stars & Stripes, is the Eagle. The following verse is taken from the Quran, the Islamic holy book:
"For it is written that a son of Arabia would awaken a fearsome Eagle. The wrath of the Eagle would be felt throughout the lands of Allah and lo, while some of the people trembled in despair still more rejoiced :for the wrath of the Eagle cleansed the lands of Allah and there was peace."
That verse is number 9.11 of the Quran.
uncovinced about all of this Still ..?! Try this and see how you feel afterwards, it made my hair stand on end:
Open Microsoft Word and do the following:
1. Type in capitals Q33 NY. This is the flight number of the first plane to hit one of the Twin Towers.
2. Highlight the Q33 NY.
3. Change the font size to 48.
4. Change the actual font to the WINGDINGS
What do you think now?!!

 

Something to get those fine teeth of yours into Mr D

Rob

 

GUARDIAN

O9 NOVEMBER 2011

 

The event to which Peter McKinney refers (Letters, 7 November) occurs every 100 years. A rarer event occurred in the reigh of Henry I, when there wasc a second in in time which was 11:11:11/11 1111.

Dr Jeremy Ludford

Salisbury Wiltshire

 

 

The 4 Unusual Dates of 2011 | BWP - Blog With Praba blogwithpraba.blogspot.com/2011/03/4-unusual-dates-of-2011.

This year 2011, we will experience four unusual dates: ... 9th October the date will be --> 9-10-11 (ascending order); 1st November the dated will be --> 1-11-11 ...

 

The 4 Unusual Dates of 2011 This year 2011, we will experience four unusual dates:

 

•1/1/11
•1/11/11
•11/1/11
•11/11/11

 

Now, here’s something interesting: Take the last two digits of your birthday year plus your age this year. The sum is 111. For example, if your birth year is 1950, you will be turning 61 this year. Add 50 and 61 and you get 111. The equation applies to all birthdays. Try it!

 

I already tried it. My birth year is 1986 and I'm turning 25 this year, that would be 86+25=111. Amazing! isn't it?..try it.

 

This phenomena comes again after hundred years. Similar special dates occurred in 1911 calendar while it may repeat in the year 2111.

 

•1st January the date will be --> 1-1-11 (all ones)
•11th January the date will be --> 11-1-11 (all ones)
•11th February the date will be -->11-02-2011 (2011 in reverse)
•9th October the date will be --> 9-10-11 (ascending order)
•1st November the dated will be --> 1-11-11 (all ones)
•11th November the date will be --> 11-11-11 (unique number)
•20th November the date will be -->20-11-2011 (year repeats)
•22nd November the date will be --> 22-11-11(date=Month+Year)
•13th December the date will be --> 13-12-11 (descending order)

 

This year has plenty of unusual dates... Let's see what in store for us on this dates..why wont we do something special on the dates mention?..

 

What do you think guys?

 

by Prabaz Ponnambalam at 1:35 pm

 

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Lisa Ford
To:dave@denizen7.freeserve.co.uk

Sent: Friday, November 11, 2011 9:20 AM
Subject: FW: Birthday girl 

 

Hi Dave

Good morning.

You asked me to let you know my details so you could add something to the site

 

Tomorrow 11-11- 11 I will be celebrating my 45th birthday.

 

See you soon

Lisa

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Charles - Direct Marketing Ltd
To: Dave Denison
Sent: Friday, November 11, 2011 9:06 AM
Subject: 11 11 11

SUNSET

 

Welcome to the world day of interconnectedness on 11.11.11.
11-11-11 (2011) - Trailer - YouTube 

 

Sports Chat Place - 50 related articlesWhat will happen in 11-11-2011 ? - Yahoo! Answers answers.yahoo.com › ... › Society & Culture › Religion & Spirituality

 

16 Nov 2009 – Asker's Rating: 5 out of 5; Asker's Comment: Well, nothing special you mean? I suggest that all people in the world should do something special ...
IMDb - 11-11-11 (2011)

 

 

After the death of his wife and child, an author travels to Barcelona to see his estranged brother and dying father, where he learns that his life is plagued by events that occur on 11/11/11.
Directed by Darren Lynn Bousman. Starring Timothy Gibbs, Michael Landes, Brendan Price. Journey to Awaken: 11:11, 2011, Duality and Oneness lindalubin.blogspot.com/2011/.../1111-2011-duality-and-oneness.ht...

 

 

 

4 Jul 2011 – The date 11/11/11 will serve as a triple portal, a tri-fold activation. ... In other words, 11/11/11 is a day to pay close attention to and understand ...
Asteroid yu55 East Asia on 11/11/2011 : Asteroids and Comets ... 2012predictions.org/asteroid-yu55-east-asia-2011-t2565.html

 

 

 

5 posts - 2 authors - Last post: 31 Oct
Asteroid yu55 East Asia at risk on 11/11/2011 New predictions Shaul Mofaz ( Antichrist ) in the September-October- 2011 Israeli Prime Minister ...
Get more discussion results
BBC iPlayer - Morning Briefing: 11/11/2011

 

2 hours ago – Colin Kelly presents Morning Briefing - all you need to know to start your day.
Get more results from the past 24 hours
Emergence 11-11-11

 

Lightworker is a place for spiritually evolving humans offering information to shift comfortably into the higher vibrations of the New Planet Earth.
US Dollar / Canadian Dollar - 11/11/2011 07:22 GMT - Forex

 

2 hours ago – US Dollar / Canadian Dollar. Weekly, Daily, Hourly. Trends. Resistances, 1.0265, 1.0245, 1.0205. Supports, 1.0075, 1.012, 1.016. Our strategy ...
Get more results from the past 24 hours
Searches related to 11/11/2011
2011 calendar

 

11/11/2011 day of the week

 

11/11/11

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Next

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Rob Bell
To: Dave Denison

Sent: Monday, February 06, 2006 5:47 PM

Subject: Thought u might like this Dave....

 

This is actually really freeky!! (mainly the end part, but read it all first)
1) New York City has 11 letters
2) Afghanistan has 11 letters.
3) Ramsin Yuseb (The terrorist who threatened to destroy the Twin Towers in 1993) has 11 letters.
4) George W Bush has 11 letters.
This could be a mere coincidence, but this gets more interesting:
1) New York is the 11th state.
2) The first plane crashing against the Twin Towers was flight number 11.
3) Flight 11 was carrying 92 passengers.
9 + 2 = 11
4) Flight 77 which also hit Twin Towers, was carrying 65 passengers. 6 + 5 = 11
5) The tragedy was on September 11, or 9/11 as it is now known. 9 + 1 + 1 = 11
6) The date is equal to the US emergency services telephone number 911. 9 + 1 + 1 = 11.
Sheer coincidence..?! Read on and make up your own mind:
1)The total number of victims inside all the hi-jacked planes was 254. 2 + 5 + 4 = 11.
2)September 11 is day number 254 of the calendar year. Again 2 + 5 + 4 = 11.
3)The Madrid bombing took place on 3/11/2004.
3 + 1 + 1 + 2 + 4 = 11.
4) The tragedy of Madrid happened 911 days after the Twin Towers incident.
Now this is where things get totally eerie:
The most recognised symbol for the US, after the Stars & Stripes, is the Eagle. The following verse is taken from the Quran, the Islamic holy book:
"For it is written that a son of Arabia would awaken a fearsome Eagle. The wrath of the Eagle would be felt throughout the lands of Allah and lo, while some of the people trembled in despair still more rejoiced :for the wrath of the Eagle cleansed the lands of Allah and there was peace."
That verse is number 9.11 of the Quran.
uncovinced about all of this Still ..?! Try this and see how you feel afterwards, it made my hair stand on end:
Open Microsoft Word and do the following:
1. Type in capitals Q33 NY. This is the flight number of the first plane to hit one of the Twin Towers.
2. Highlight the Q33 NY.
3. Change the font size to 48.
4. Change the actual font to the WINGDINGS
What do you think now?!!

 

Something to get those fine teeth of yours into Mr D

Rob

ME

I ME YOU YOU YOU ME I

BEING BEING BEING WOMAN BEING BEING BEING

BEING MAN BEING

BEING BORN BEING BEING BEING DEAD DEAD BEING BEING BORN BEING

BEING BEING WHO YOU ARE THAT THAT THAT ARE YOU WHO BEING BEING

THAT BEING U R THAT BEING BEING BEING THAT R U BEING THAT

THAT O THAT O THAT

LIVED

IN

O

WHO AM I BEING BEING BEING I AM WHO

BEING THAT BEING IS WHO U R BEING THAT BEING R U WHO IS BEING THAT BEING

THAT BEING FROM UR U R R U RU FROM BEING THAT

THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS

OUR

MIND OF BEING BEING BEING OF MIND

BEING THAT THAT THAT BEING

B IN GOD IN B

THAT COMETH OUT THE IN OF ZERO COMETH ONE THAT

THAT BEING THAT THAT BEING THAT

THAT BEING THAT BEING THAT

THAT BE IN GOD BEING BEING BEING GOD IN BE THAT

BE THAT THAT THAT BE

GO DO GOOD GOOD GOOD DO GO

 

TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT

January 17, 2008

 

Chrysalis
Muriel Spark: introduced by Mick Imlah

 

Muriel Spark (1918–2004) was one of the most admired and successful novelists in English in the second half of the twentieth century, author of The Prime of Miss Jean Brodie (1961), based on her own experience of school in Edinburgh, The Girls of Slender Means (1963) and others. But it was in poetry that she first made her name. From 1947–49 she was editor of the journal Poetry Review and her collection The Fanfarlo (1952) preceded her first published fiction. One of the poems in that book, "Chrysalis" was published in the TLS in June 1951.

 

DAILY MAIL

Thursday, April 6, 2006

Jonathan Cainer

GEMINI

May 22 -June 22

CATERPILLARS, when they form cocoons, do not succumb to any sudden doubts.They do not wonder why it is necessary to lock themselves away for a while. They do not consider that it might be unhealthy to retreat so far: Nor, when they finally emerge as blazing, beautiful butterflies, do they stop to-wonder whether life might have been better back in the-old days without wings. You are going through a profound transformation. Absolutely nothing is wrong with this."

 

 

MEDITATIONS FOR EVERY DAY

Father Andrew 1934

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK

RISEN INDEED

'The Lord is risen indeed.'-S. LUKE xxiv. 34­

Page 136

SAINT JOHN tells us in his Gospel that, when he and Peter went speeding down to the sepulchre of our Lord and entered in, he ' saw and believed.' What was it that brought conviction to John? He saw something in the way the grave-clothes were disposed which brought absolute conviction to him of our Lord's Resurrection. If he had just seen the grave­clothes put on one side, surely he would have thought, as the women thought, that the body of our Lord had been taken from the tomb, but there was something about them which he says brought conviction to him.
The Jewish method of burial was to wind linen round and round the body, sprinkling myrrh and spices upon the linen as they did so. The myrrh was sticky and made the bands of linen adhere closely together, so that the body was like a mummy or the chrysalis of a caterpillar. What S. John saw, when he entered the tomb, was that the linen which had been wound round the body still kept its shape, but it was clear that the body was not inside it. The linen lay there like an empty shell or a chrysalis from which the moth has risen. The napkin which had been laid over the face of Jesus had fallen back and lay in its own place by itself. He saw that, and it brought conviction to him, and he went away with a wholly different frame of mind from that with which he came. As Bishop Westcott says so well in his commentary, the feeling of the apostles is better expressed by their words, , The Master lives,' than by the words, , He is risen.' They realized that our Lord had never been defeated by death.

 

MAN'S UNKNOWN JOURNEY

Staveley Bulford 1941

An introduction and contribution to the study of subjects essential to a new revelation - The Evolution of the Mind and Consciousness - in the journey of Mankind towards Perfection on and beyond the Earth

Page 190/191

"Words are inadequate to express the multitude of patterns of both Harmony and Discord portrayed by Thought, and the reader who may be unfamiliar with such a possibility as Thought power, must feel somewhat like a cocoon being told that some day he will be a butterfly himself and fly around from / flower to to flower that even at the present moment he, the cocoon, possesses all the essentials for that almost inconceivable manifestation."

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

1991

Page 266

"We should create new rites of passage to celebrate the phases of the human life cycle, rituals for birth, for the transit into adolescence, and above all, for dying.
Of these, the need for a ritual of dying is the most urgent. I know of no greater testament to the failure of our civilisation than the fact that so many people die alone, abandoned like discards on society's junk heap. Dying must again be united with a sense of the sacred, for it is here, if anywhere, that the psyche outgrows its human limitation. The most important message of this book is that consciousness cannot be extinguished by death, for consciousness transcends time. We should learn to approach death with gratitude, seeing it for what it is, the final elimination of ego, the end of the fallacies of time and self.
In the end it can all be said so simply.
Time and self are outgrown husks which consciousness will one day discard, just as a butterfly abandons its chrysalis to fly towards the sun.

 

IN THE END IT CAN ALL BE SAID SO SIMPLY TIME AND SELF

ARE OUTGROWN HUSKS WHICH CONSCIOUSNESS WILL ONE DAY DISCARD

JUST AS A BUTTERFLY ABANDONS ITS CHRYSALIS TO FLY TOWARDS THE SUN

 

 

THE

HUMAN

THE CHRYSALIS THE HUMAN CHRYSALIS

GODS CHOSEN GODS CHOSEN GODS

 

I

SAW A NEW HEAVEN AND A NEW EARTH

 

IN

REMEMBRANCE

OF

GODS

CREATORS DIVINE CREATORS

DIE I DIE 999 DIE I DIE

SHOCK AND AWE RAW WAR SHOCK AND AWE AWFUL WAR

MICRO AND MACRO LIFE FORM I FORM LIFE MACRO AND MICRO

 

I

THAT AM THAT

THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS

HEAREST THAT THAT THAT HEAREST

THAT THOU OF THEE THEE OF THAT THOU

ART

OF WISDOM UNIVERSAL WISDOM OF

GODS GODS

AS YE DO SO SHALL YE RECEIVE RECEIVE YE SHALL SO DO YE AS

MAAT ISISIS ISISIS MAAT

UNIVERSAL IS THAT LAW OF CREATIVE GODS GODS CREATIVE OF LAW THAT IS UNIVERSAL

AZ YE SOW HA HA HA SO SHALL YE REAP HA HA HA REAP YE SHALL SO HA HA HA SOW YE AZ

HEARKEN

THEE ALL THIS LAUGHTER AMIDST ALL THIS SLAUGHTER

WE ARE THE DEAD SHORT TIME AGO WE LIVED SAW DAWN FELT SUNSETS GLOW

LIVED AND WERE LOVED AND NOW

?

ELEVENTH OF NOVEMBER TWO THOUSAND AND ELEVEN

 

HEAREST

ME READEST ME DEAREST DREAMER DREAMER DEAREST ME READEST ME

O

HE AZIN SHE THAT IS THEE I ME I THEE IS THAT SHE AZIN HE

THIS IS THE SUMMONS IN THE OMEN OF THE MOMENT

 

 

I

ME

ZEN I ZEN

I

ME DISMEMBER TO REMEMBER REMEMBER TO DISMEMBER ME

ALWAYS IN THE INSIDE OUT OF THE OUTSIDE IN ALWAYS

THE RIGHTSIDE UP OF THE LEFTSIDE DOWN

DROWNING ALWAYS I ME I ALWAYS DROWNING

Freiheit - Keeping The Dream Alive lyrics. From the Original Motion Picture ... In my fantasy I remember their faces The hopes we had were much too high ...
www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/f/freiheit/keeping_the_dream_alive.html


Tonight the rain is falling
Full of memories of people and places
And while the past is calling
In my fantasy I remember their faces

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I hear myself recalling
Things you said to me
The night it all started
And still the rain is falling
Makes me feel the way
I felt when we parted

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I need you
I love you

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over

Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm.

 

 

THE HOPES WE HAD WE'RE MUCH TWO HIGH WAY OUT OF REACH BUT WE HAVE TO TRY

NO NEED TO HIDE NO NEED TO RUN 'CAUSE ALL THE ANSWERS COME ONE BY ONE

THE DAY WILL NEVER BE OVER BECAUSE WE 'RE KEEPING THE DREAM ALIVE

 

 

THAT THAT THAT

ALWAYS IS THAT IS THAT IS ALWAYS

BALANCING NEGATIVE + POSITIVE ALWAYS POSITIVE + NEGATIVE BALANCING

ALL DIVINE CREATORS CREATORS DIVINE ALL

GODS BALANCING BALANCING GODS

THAT THAT THAT ISISIS THAT THAT THAT

ISISIS DIVINE THOUGHT ISISISTHAT THAT THAT ISISIS THOUGHT DIVINE ISISIS

GODS CREATIVE LAW OF MAATIS ISMAAT OF LAW CREATIVE GODS

PERFECTION PERSONIFIED GODS PERSONIFIED PERFECTION

THAT THAT THATISISIS ISISIS ISISIS THAT THAT THAT

CREATIVE PERFECTION GODS PERFECTION CREATIVE

THE CYCLE OF THE CIRCLE OF THE CIRCLE OF THE CYCLE

FROM AND TO I AND ME AND I TO AND FROM

HEAREST THEE THAT ME THAT I AM I AM I THAT ME THAT THEE HEAREST ME

THAT I ME THAT I AM I THAT ME I THAT

 

 

MEANWHILE MEANTIME SOMEWHERE ANYWHERE SOMEWHERE MEANTIME MEANWHILE

ME AND TIME I THAT I AM EMIT TIME I TIME EMIT AM I THAT I TIME AND ME

TIME PRESENT TIME PAST TIME FUTURE TIME PAST TIME PRESENT TIME

 

 

HOURS OF HORUS ARRIVES SO ARRIVES HORUS OF HOURS

 

 

I YOU ME BE AWARE BEWARE I ME I BEWARE AWARE BE ME YOU I

 

 

MESSAGE LUCK GOOD GODDESS GODS GODDESS GOOD LUCK MESSAGE

MESSAGE LOVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE LOVE MESSAGE

GO DO GOOD GOD GOOD DO GO

GOD DESS GOOD NESS GOOD NESS GOD DESS

GODGODDESS GODDESSGOD

 

 

I ME EGO CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE GODS

GODS CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE EGO ME I

 

 

I ME EGO EGO CENTRIC CONSCIENCE CENTRIC EGO EGO ME I

DIVINE CONSCIENCE GODS GODS CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE EGO ME I

 

 

I

ME

TARGET THAT THAT TARGET

THAT

STARGATE CONSCIOUSNESS GODS CONSCIOUSNESS STARGATE

LIFE DEATH DEATH LIFE DEATH LIFE LIFE DEATH LIFE DEATH DEATH LIFE

KARMAS GODS KARMAS

THE

CIRCLE OF THE CYCLE OF THE CYCLE OF THE CIRCLE

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming.

 

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

 

 

 

 

I

SAY

THEREIN WHEREIN WHEREIN THEREIN

WITHIN THINE OWN MINDS I IS ANOTHER REALITY

THEREIN REVEALED IS REVEALED THERIN

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE UNSEEN SCENE

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SEEN

 

 

SRI KRISHNA'S REMEMBERING

'Many lives Arjuna, you and I have lived.

I remember them all but thou dost not.'

Bhagavad Gita, iv, 5., iv, 5.

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MANY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIVES
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ARJUNA
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
1
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
4
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
6
-
5
LIVED
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
8
REMEMBER
79
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOST
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
67
-
61
First Total
735
267
87
-
3
2
3
12
5
6
35
8
27
-
-
6+7
-
6+1
Add to Reduce
7+3+5
2+6+7
8+7
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
3+5
-
2+7
-
-
13
-
7
Second Total
15
15
6
-
3
2
3
3
5
6
8
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
1+5
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
3
2
3
3
5
6
8
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MANY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIVES
67
22
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ARJUNA
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
Y
=
1
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
4
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
6
-
5
LIVED
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
8
REMEMBER
79
43
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOST
58
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
67
-
61
First Total
735
267
87
-
3
2
12
35
8
27
-
-
6+7
-
6+1
Add to Reduce
7+3+5
2+6+7
8+7
-
-
-
1+2
3+5
-
2+7
-
-
13
-
7
Second Total
15
15
6
-
3
2
3
8
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
1+5
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
3
2
3
8
8
9

 

 

4
GODS
45
18
9
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
4
ISIS
56
38
2
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
6
VISHNU
93
30
3
5
SHIVA
59
59
5
7
KRISHNA
80
35
3
7
SHRISTI
102
39
3
5
RISHI
63
36
9
4
ISHI
45
27
9
6
CHRIST
77
32
5

 

 

4
GODS
=
9
45
18
9
6
SPIRIT
=
S9999
91
37
1
4
ISIS
=
9S9S
56
38
2
6
OSIRIS
=
OS999S
89
35
8
6
VISHNU
=
999U
93
30
3
5
SHIVA
=
99VA
59
59
5
7
KRISHNA
=
K999NA
80
35
3
7
SHRISTI
=
999ST9
102
39
3
5
RISHI
=
9999
63
36
9
4
ISHI
=
999
45
27
9
6
CHRIST
=
C999T
77
32
5
9
SAPTARSHI
=
9TA999
111
39
3

 

 

GNOSIS GODS SON IS

 

LETTERS AND NUMBERS AND NUMBERS AND LETTERS

 

3
SUN
54
9
9
5
EARTH
52
25
7
4
MOON
57
21
3
12
First Total
163
55
19
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+6+3
5+5
6+2
3
Second Total
10
10
10
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

GODS SPIRIT GODS

ISIS OSIRIS VISHNU SHIVA SHRI KRISHNA SHRISTI RISHI ISHI CHRIST

SING A SONG OF NINES OF NINES A SONG SING

 

 

Maharshi may also refer to "seers" or "sages" in India.The term became popular in English literature "sometime before 1890" and was first used in 1758.

Alternate meanings describe Maharshi as a collective name that refers to the seven rishis or saptarishis (including Maharishi Bhrigu) cited in the scriptures of Rig Veda and the Puranas, or any of the several mythological seers that are referenced in Vedic writings and associated with the seven stars of the constellation Ursa Major.

The only ones who can adopt the title are those who achieve the highest state of awareness in the path of evolution and completely understand the working of parabramha. The Maharshis are capable of making others as saints and impart the knowledge of the working of the divine.

 

-
MAHARISHI
-
-
-
2
M+A
14
5
5
2
H+A
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
S+H
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
9
MAHARISHI
86
50
50
-
-
8+6
5+0
5+0
9
MAHARISHI
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
MAHARISHI
5
5
5

 

Maharishi definition and meaning | Collins English Dictionary
https://www.collinsdictionary.com › dictionary › english › maharishi
Maharishi definition: a Hindu teacher of religious and mystical knowledge | Meaning, pronunciation, translations and examples.

 

Maharishi | Definition of Maharishi at Dictionary.com
https://www.dictionary.com › browse › maharishi
noun Hinduism. a teacher of spiritual and mystical knowledge; religious sage: often used as an honorary title. any of the seven great mythological seers
of the Vedic and post-Vedic writings: identified with the seven stars of Ursa Major.




Maharishi - Urban Dictionary
https://www.urbandictionary.com › define › term=Maharishi
Maharishi in Hinduism is the title of any great sage or saint (rishi). The word is a compound of two words: maha meaning "great", and ??i, the term for ...

 

Maharishi MaheshYogi (born between 1911 and 1918,,Jabalpur, India, possibly on 12 January; died February 5, 2008, Vlodrop, Netherlands) founded and developed theTrancendental Meditation technique and related programs and initiatives, including schools and a university with campuses in the United States and China.

Maharishi - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org › wiki › Maharishi

In Ancient India, Maharshi is a Sanskrit word, written as "??????" in Devanagari (formed from the prefix maha- meaning "great" and r??i meaning "seer"), meaning a member of the high class of ancient Indian scientists, popularly known in India as "Rishis", or "seers", especially those who do research to understand and know Nature and its governing laws. There were many Maharshi in ancient India who shaped the ancient Indian ways of life and made a very deep and profound impact on the civilization of the Indian sub-continent.

Description and usage[edit]

Maharshi may also refer to "seers" or "sages" in India.The term became popular in English literature "sometime before 1890" and was first used in 1758.

Alternate meanings describe Maharshi as a collective name that refers to the seven rishis or saptarishis (including Maharishi Bhrigu) cited in the scriptures of Rig Veda and the Puranas, or any of the several mythological seers that are referenced in Vedic writings and associated with the seven stars of the constellation Ursa Major.

The only ones who can adopt the title are those who achieve the highest state of awareness in the path of evolution and completely understand the working of parabramha. The Maharshis are capable of making others as saints and impart the knowledge of the working of the divine.

Ramana Maharshi (1879–1950) was an "Indian sage" with a philosophy about the path to self-knowledge and the integration of personality espoused in books by author Paul Brunton and Ramana's own writings such as the Collected Works (1969) and Forty Verses on Reality (1978).[12]

The title was also used by Valmiki, Patanjali and Dayananda Sarasvati.

 

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaen.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maha_Mantra Maha Mantra may refer to the following:. A Maha ('great') mantra in Hinduism and other Dharmic Religions.A common name for the Hare Krishna mantra. ...Maha Mantra may refer to the following:A Maha ('great') mantra. in Hinduism and other Dharmic Religions

  • A common name for the Hare Krishna

mantra, difficult mantra times, chant mantra, mantra shiva, ...
kamalkapoor.com/vedicm
antras/mahamritunjayaMantraThis Mahamritunjaya mantra is from the Rig-Veda and needs initiation for attaining Siddhi. Anybody can recite this mantra and attain good health, release from bondage and other problems. This is the greatest reliever from all evils and can be recited at any time like any other Maha-mantra. It should be recited preferably for forty days both in the morning and evening, after lighting a jyoti and sitting on a woollen asana while facing east. Recite the Maha-mantra 108 times (one rosary) or its multiples in each sitting. This is the greatest work of Maharishi Vashistha. Before commencing the Mahamritunjaya mantra recite the following small prayer to the everlasting spirit of the Maharishi for his blessings and guidance.

 

Maharishi credits the Shankaracharya with inspiring his teachings. Since his first global tour in 1958, [5] Maharishi's techniques for human development ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maharishi_Mahesh_Yogi

 

Maharishi MaheshYogi (born between 1911 and 1918,,Jabalpur, India, possibly on 12 January; died February 5, 2008, Vlodrop, Netherlands) founded and developed theTranscendental Meditation technique and related programs and initiatives, including schools and a university with campuses in the United States and China.

 

MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI

TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION

SPIRITUAL LEADER

 

-
MAHARISHI
-
-
-
2
M+A
14
5
5
2
H+A
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
S+H
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
9
MAHARISHI
86
50
50
-
-
8+6
5+0
5+0
9
MAHARISHI
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
MAHARISHI
5
5
5

 

 

SAPTARSHI A PAST RISH SAPTARSHI

 

 

 

 

The Fingerprints Of The Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 274

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72.   To this is frequently added 36, making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to  divide it by 2  to get  54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed as 540  (or as 54,000, or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on).
Also  highly significant  is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal / Page 275 / constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on)" and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."

 

 

The Fingerprints Of The Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 -  day year  consists of  "12 months of 30 days each".

Note 6
And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7
"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of  '12 months of 30 days each'.  
Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30.  The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important.  As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris.  The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

 

 JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

MINERVA

1997

Page 890 8 x 9 = 72.

 "In all there were two-and-seventy conspirators privy to the plot. It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just seventy-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest. And these seventy-two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more and no less than that number. For it is just that number of groups of five weeks which make up the three hundred and sixty days of the year, not counting the odd days; and there are just seventy-two days in the dry fifth of the year, when the gauge shows that the Nourisher has reached his lowest ebb, and the god sinks into his grave. So where there is conspiracy anywhere in the world it is requisite and customary for the number of conspirators to be seventy-two. And if the plot fail, the failure shows that if this number had not been adhered to it would have failed even worse."

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann 1855 - 1955

Page 890   8 x 9 x 0 = 72  /

"...The ancient records dazed her small and scheming brain, so that she made up her mind to have Pharaoh stung by a serpent, to instigate a palace revolt and set on the throne of the two lands not Horus- Amenhotep, the rightful heir, who was sickly anyhow, but the fruit of her own womb, Noferka-Ptah.
      The first steps toward the goal of overturning the dynasty, bring-ing in a new time and elevating the nameless near-favourite to the rank of goddess-mother had been successfully taken. The plot was hatched in Pharaoh's house of women; but through certain officials of the harem and certain officers of the guard who had been eager for new things, connections had been established, on the one hand with the palace itself, where a number of friends, some of them highly placed - a head charioteer of the god, the chief of gens-d'-armes, the steward of the fruit stores, the overseer of the King's herds of oxen, the head keeper of the Kings ointments, and certain other's - were won over for the enterprise; and on the other hand they got in touch with the outer world of the residential city, where through the officer's wives the male kindred of Pharaoh's graces were drawn in and engaged to stir up Wese's population with evil talk against the old Re, who by now was nothing at all but gold and silver and lapis lazuli.
In all there were two and seventy conspirators privy to the plot.  It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just seventy-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest.  And these seventy-two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more and no less than that number.  For it is just that number of groups of five weeks which make up the three hundred and sixty days of the year, not counting the odd days; and there are just seventy-two days in the dry fifth of the year, when the gauge shows that the Nourisher has reached his lowest ebb, and the god sinks into his grave.  So where there is conspiracy anywhere in the world it is requisite and customary for the number of conspirators to be seventy-two.  And if the plot fail, the failure shows that if this number had not been adhered to it would have failed even worse.
     Now the present plot did fail, although it had the benefit of the best models and all the preliminary steps had been taken with the greatest care. The head keeper of ungents had even succeeded in purloining a magic script out of Pharaoh's book-house and, follow-ing its instructions, had shaped certain little wax images; these were smuggled about here and there and were calculated to produce by magic a mental confusion and bewitchment such as must assure the success of the undertaking. It was decided to put poison in Pharaoh' bread or his wine or in both; and to use the ensuing confusion for a palace coup..."

Page  891. 8 x 9x 1 = 72   7 + 2 = 9  /  

"... And then all at once the lid blew off. Possibly at the last minute one of the seventy-two decided..

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock1995

Page 71

"Osiris, The ancient Egyptian high god of death and resurrection."

"He was plotted against by seventy-two members of his court, led by his brother- in -law Set."
" Set, out hunting in the marshes,discovered the coffer,opened it and in a mad fury cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces,"

72 x 14 - 1008

Page 273

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'. 
Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72." 

Page 274

"12 = the number of constellations is the zodiac;"
1+2 =3

"30 = the number of degrees allocated along the ecliptic to each zodiacal constellation;"
3+0 =3

"72 = the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of one degree along with the ecliptic;"

Page 382

"for 3226 years by the Ibis- headed wisdom god Thoth

.

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

"The goddess Nut, wife of the sun god Ra, was beloved by the god Geb.  When Ra discovered the intrigue he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of a child in any month of any year.  Then the god Thoth, who also loved Nut, played at tables with the moon and won from her five whole days.  These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added).  On the first of these five days Osiris was brought forth; and at the moment of  his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born."
                                                                                                                                       

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'. 
Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72." 

Page 274

"12 = the number of constellations is the zodiac;"
1+2 =3

"30 = the number of degrees allocated along the ecliptic to each zodiacal constellation;"
3+0 =3

"72 = the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of one degree along with the ecliptic;"

"360 = the total number of degrees in the ecliptic"
"72 x 30 = 2160 (the number of years required for the sun to complete a passage of 30 degrees along
the ecliptic, i.e., to pass entirely through any one of the 12 zodiacal constellations);"

"2160 x 12 (or 360 x 72) = 25,920 (the number of years in one complete precessional cycle or 'Great Year', and thus the total number of years required to bring about the 'Great Return)."

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 274

"Other figures and combinations of figures also emerge for example:"

"36, the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of half a degree along the ecliptic;"
"4320, the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of 60 degrees (i.e., two zodiacal constellations)."

 

 

Storm On The Sun
Joseph Goodavage 1979

Page 63 6+3 = 9. 6 x3 =18
"Energy is carried up into the chromosphere and then to the photosphere- the visible surface.
According to the mathematical theory it takes from one million to ten million years for photons
(light particles) to fight their way through the sun's 432,000-mile radius to the surface."

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock 1979

Page 275

" and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."

Page 274 / 275

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72. To this is frequently added 36,
making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to 
divide it by 2 to get 54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed
as 540 (or as 54,000, or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on).
Also highly significant is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial
point to transit one zodiacal constellation), which is sometimes multiplied
by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on)
" and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."

 

Page 274

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72. To this is frequently added 36, 
making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to 
making1 + 8 = 9 , and it is permissible to multiply 1+8 by1 to get 9 or to

divide it by 2 to get 54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed 
divide it by 2 to get 5 + 4 = 9 which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed 

as 540 (or as 54,000, or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on).
as 90 (or as 9,000, or as 90,000, or as 900,000, and so on).

Also highly significant is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial

point to transit one zodiacal constellation), which is sometimes multiplied
point to transit one zodiacal constellation), which is sometimes multiplied

by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on) and 
by 10 and by factors of 10 (to give 9,000, 90,000, and so on) and 

sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."
sometimes by 2 to give 4 + 3 = 7 + 2 = 9, or 4 + 3 = 7 +,2 = 9, or
4 + 3 = 7 + 2 = 9, or 4, + 3 = 7 + 2,+ 9 ad infinitum

Page 275

"Let us not forget that they occur in a myth which is present at the very dawn of writing in Egypt (indeed elements of the Osiris story are to be found in the Pyramid Texts dating back to around 2450 BC, in a context which suggests that they were exceedingly old then). Hipparchus, the so-called discoverer of precession lived in the second century BC. He proposed a value of 45 or 46 seconds of arc for one year of precessional motion. These figures yield a one-degree shift along the ecliptic in 80 years (at 45 arc seconds per annum). The true figure, as calculated by twentieth century science, is 71.6 years. If Sellers's theory is correct, therefore, the 'Osiris numbers', which give a value of 72 years, are significantly more accurate than those of Hipparchus . Indeed, within the obvious confines imposed by narrative structure, it is difficult to see how the number 72 could have been improved upon, even if the more precise figure had been known to the ancient myth-makers. One can hardly insert 71.6 conspirators into a story, but 72 will fit comfortably."

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock 1995 

 

Page 275

"Working from this rounded-up figure, the Osiris myth is capable of yielding a value of 2160 years for a precessional shift through one complete house of the zodiac. The correct figure, according to today's calculations, is 2148 years.The Hipparchus figures are 2400 years and 2347.8 years respectively. Finally, Osiris enables us to calculate 25,920 as the number of years required for the
fulfilment of a complete precessional cycle through 12 houses of the zodiac."

Page 276

"Hipparchus gives us either 28,800 or 28,173.6 years. The correct figure, by today's estimates, is 25,776 years. The Hipparchus calculations for the Great Return are therefore around 3000 years out of kilter. The Osiris calculations miss the true figure by only 144 years, and may well do so because the narrative context forced a rounding-up of the base number from the correct value of 71.6 to a more
workable figure of 72"

"All this however, assumes that Sellers is right to suppose that the numbers 360, 72, 30 and 12 did not find their way into the Osiris myth by chance but were placed there deliberately by people
who understood - and had accurately measured - precession."

 

Osiris enables us to calculate 25,920 as the number of years required for the
fulfilment of a complete precessional cycle through 12 houses of the zodiac."
25920 ÷ 432 iz 60
25920 ÷ 360 iz 72
25920 ÷ 54 iz 48
25920 ÷ 45 iz 576
25920 ÷ 30 iz 864
25920 ÷ 18 iz 1440
25920 ÷ 12 iz 2160
25920 ÷ 9 iz 2880
25920 ÷ 8 iz 3240
25920 ÷ 6 iz 432
25920 ÷ 5 iz 5184
25920 ÷ 4 iz 6480

Page276

"An example was given in Chapter Thirty-three - the Norse myth of the 432,000 fighters who sallied forth from Valhalla to do battle with "the Wolf'. A glance back at the myth shows that it contains 
several permutations of 'precessional numbers ". 

" Likewise, as we saw in Chapter Twenty-four, ancient Chinese traditions referring to a universal
cataclysm were said to have been written down in a great text consisting of precisely 4320 volumes."

"Thousands of miles away, is it a coincidence that the Babylonian historian Berossus (third centuryBC) ascribed a total reign of 432,000 years to the mythical kings who ruled the land of Sumer before the flood? And is it likewise a coincidence that this same Berossus ascribed 2,160,000 years to the period 'between creation and universal catastrophe?"

 

 

THAT SO EVEN SEVEN EVEN SO THAT

 

 

CLOSER TO THE LIGHT

Melvin Morse

Souvenir Press Ltd

1991

 Page 78

CONJURED DEATHS AND ANCIENT RULERS

"Deep in an underground chamber a solemn group of men is seeking guidance from death. They are dressed in white robes and chanting softly around a casket that is sealed with wax. One of their members is steadfastly counting to himself, carefully marking the time. After about eight minutes, the casket is opened, and the man who nearly suffocated inside is revived by the rush of fresh air. He tells the men around him what he saw. As he passed out from lack of oxygen, he saw a light that became brighter and larger as he sped toward it through a tunnel. From that light came a radiant person in white who delivered a message of eternal life.

The priest who is attending this ceremony is pleased with the results. "No man escapes death," he says. "And every living soul is destined to resurrection. You go into the tomb alive that you will learn of the light."

The man who "died" but is now reborn is happy. He is now a member of one of the strangest societies in history, a group of civic leaders who induced nearly fatal suffocation to create a near-death experience.

Sound like a cult from some place in northern California? ex-hippies looking for a new high, perhaps? Not at all. This was the cult of Osiris, a small society of men who were the priests and pharaohs of ancient Egypt, one of the greatest civilizations in human history. This account of how they / Page 79 / inspired near death is an actual description of their rites from Egyptologists who have translated their hieroglyphics.

One of the most important Egyptian rituals involved the reenactment by their god-king of the myth of Osiris, the god who brought agriculture and civilization to the ancient Egyptians. He was the first king of Egypt who civilized his subjects and then traveled abroad to instruct others in the fine art of civilization. His enemies plotted against him. Upon his return to Egypt, he was captured and sealed in a chest. His eventual resurrection was seen as proof of life eternal.

Each new king was supposed to be a direct reincarnation of Osiris. An important part of the ceremony was to reenact his entombment. These rituals took place in the depths of the Great Pyramid and were a prerequisite for becoming a god-king. It is my guess that many slaves perished while the Egyptians experimented to find exactly how long a person could be sealed in an airtight container and survive.

Nonetheless, these near-death experiences were more important to the Egyptians than the lives of a few slaves. After all, this was the age of the bicameral mind, a period in which men believed that their thoughts came to them from the gods and were not internally generated. For the Egyptians, thoughts and dreams were gods speaking to them.

Fingerprints Of The Gods
Graham Hancock 1995

 

This page introduces chapter 45 and is absent of number

Page  419

 'The House of Millions of years', was dedicated to Osiris,4  the 'Lord of Eternity', of whom it was said in the Pyramid texts:

You have gone but you will return, you have slept, but you will awake,
you have died, but you will live .  .  . Betake yourself to the waterway,
fare upstream .  .  . travel about Abydos in this spirit-form of yours
which the gods commanded to belong to you.  5"

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'.

 

 

THE WHITE GODDESS

Robert Graves 1948

Page 337

Chapter Eighteen

THE BULL FOOTED GOD

"Isis is an onomatopoeic Asiatic word, Ish-ish, meaning 'she who weeps', because the Moon was held to scatter dew and because Isis, the pre-Christian original of the Mater Dolrosa, mourned for Osiris when Set killed him."

 

 

THE SHORT PATH

C, H. Harvey 1996

MEDITATION TECHNIQUES AND STATES ON THE PATH TO ENLIGHTENMENT

Page 39

"I'd like to finish up by reading a portion of an ancient Egyptian text, which I think says it all. It is a direct address to the third eye, and it explains the relationship of the eye to the seer, or meditator. The ancient Egyptians had a great reverence for the "eye of Horus" (the third eye). In this instance, they're referring to a deceased king and the spirits of the after-death state. It seems that there is no danger for the king because the "carrier" of the eye is immune to such potentially harmful influences. And, of course, it is true that one can encounter all kinds of entities, or dead "shells," in the astral realms. But this poses no threat to anyone who uses the third eye.

This is my own yogic translation of Utterance 77. It is a /Page 40/ 4,300-year-old text that was found in the pyramid of Unis, on the plateau of Saqqara:

Atrophied-Eye, O Atrophied-Eye, where are you? O you who are in the front of the Immortal-Half, where are you? You are in the Immortal-Half, so that you may be set-in-place in the front of the Seer, so that you may cause bliss for him who carries you, so that you may cause to be a Spirit him who carries you, so that-you may cause him to be Serpent-Powerful in his (Eternal) Body and so that you may cause respect for him to be in the two-eyes of all Spirits, they who shall look.at him or anyone who shall (even) hear his name.

 

Page 78

Utterance 81

"You sit, O Third-Eye, in front of the Seer as his god, so that you may open his path-to-the fore among the Spirits. . . ."

 

 

THE SHORT PATH

MEDITATION TECHNIQUES AND STATES ON THE PATH TO ENLIGHTENMENT

EIGHT LECTURES BY

C, H. Harvey 1996 Lecture 5 July 18, 1993

Page 77

It is a strange fact that in art there is sometimes a preservation of some of the most important secrets of meditation over the thousands of years. Often it is here only that true knowledge still exists, uncontaminated and undistorted. For instance, one of the oldest of artistic devices in very early Buddhism is called a mandala. The word itself just means a circle. The Sanskrit term, or the equivalent of it in Hinduism, is the yantra, which is a diagram like the mandala, but not so often circular, although it can be. Yet as devices in meditation they both represent the meditative visual field. In other words, the outer boundary of a yantra or a mandala stands for the actual outer boundary of your own internal visual field during meditation.

Mandalas also have a point in the exact center, which is called the bindu. This is the basic central point found in the middle of the lotus or foveal spot. The ancient Egyptians call it the "seed" or the "star." But no matter what you want to call it. it is the very point that opens up for the Wisdom Eye or third eye.

Other details in a mandala are things that are depicted only in a figurative sense. They are symbols. When you penetrate into the bindu, however, all of the symbols stop. You will still see forms in the Wisdom Eye experience because you will actually go to certain places on this earth. But symbols as such cease at a definite area in the mandala because that's where our mental activity more or less phases out during meditation. So as we near the bindu center, the symbolic references decrease (Just as our dream images decrease as /Page 44 / we approach the higher states of consciousness) until they are no longer represented. And furthest away from the center (of the immortal half of the mind) are the levels of the mortal half of the mind. The immortal mind, then, is located in the exact (axial) center of any mandala.

Interestingly, one might think that the Tibetans had copied the ground plan from the ancient Egyptians, for the inside of a pyramid is exactly the same as some mandalas, with the apex in the center (as you look straight down from the top or straight up) and its base shaped into a square. It is surprising to note that t~s also represents what is called "the mountain of the world" in Asian doctrines, where this Mount Meru symbolizes the whole cosmos, while the Egyptian word for pyramid is mer, which looks suspiciously like a cognate word to Mount Meru in Sanskrit.

The ascent to the purer states of consciousness (which is the basis for this series of lectures) has to start from this base of Mount Meru and finishes at the apex of mer.

The four figures that are typically stationed at each side of a mandala turn out to be the so-called lower chakras. The early Tibetans put them at the four cardinal directions as a mystery teaching, connected as they are with the mortal mind and the earth. But the actual location, like that of all of the chakras, is along the spinal column and consequently along the visual axis of the mind. These lower chakras have only to do with the dream state of consciousness, for dreams are part and parcel of the mental (mortal) activity of the mind. The whole area-or field of vision-that surrounds the central point (or hindu, or star, or seed) is where the landscapes and figures of our dreams appear to us.

Sleep research has come a long way in the West. It has been discovered that when you dream, your eyes move about in what is termed REM, or rapid eye movement, sleep.

 

REM MER

PYRAMID PYRE A MIDST A PYRE PYRAMID

 

 

THE THIN KING KINGS THINKING KIN

 

 

Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 3: I. Excerpts by Stobæus: Commentary - 12:48pm
According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch, 1 was worshipped in the ...
www.sacred-texts.com/gno/th3/th328.htm - Cached

 

Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 3, by G.R.S. Mead, [1906], at sacred-texts.com

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

COMMENTARY

ARGUMENT

1. The “Virgin of the Worldis a sacred sermon of initiation into the Hermes-lore, the first initiation, in which the tradition of the wisdom is handed on by the hierophant to the neophyte, by word of mouth. The instructor, or revealer, is the representative of Isis-Sophia, and speaks in her name, pouring forth for her beloved son, the new-born Horus, the first draught of

p. 135

immortality, which is to purge away the poison of the mortal cup of forgetfulness and ignorance, and so raise him from the “dead.”

This pouring-forth explains that the divine economy is perfect order, mystery transcending mystery,—each state of being, and each being, a mystery to those below that state.

This order no mortal intellect can ever grasp; nay, in the far-off ages, when as yet there were no men, but only Gods, those essences that know no death, the first creation of the World-creator,—even these Gods, these mysteries to us, were in amazement at the glories of the greater mysteries which decked the Heaven with their unveiled transcendent beauty. Even these Gods did not know God as yet.

2. The Gods were immortal, but unknowing; they were intoxicated with Heaven’s beauty, amazed, nay awestruck, at the splendour of the mysteries of Heaven. Then came there forth another outpouring of the Father over all; He poured the Splendour of His Mind into their hearts and they began to know. 1

With this representation is blended a mythical historical tradition which suggests that all this was brought about for an “earth” on which our humanity had not as yet appeared, in far-off distant days when apparently our earth was not as now, ages ago, the purest Golden Age when there were Gods, not men. In that race of Gods, those of them in whom the ray was no low-burning spark, but a divine flame, were the instructors in the heavenly wisdom.

3. Of these was Hermes, a race or “being” rather

p. 136

than an individual; these “Sons of Fire” left the record of their wisdom engraved on “stone” in symbol, in charge of others of the same race but less knowing than themselves; and so they ascended to Heaven.

4. Those that succeeded them had not the flame so bright within their hearts; they were of the same race, but younger souls—the Tat-race. Hermes could not hand on the direct knowledge to them, the “perfect sight” (θεωρία), and so recorded the wisdom in symbol and myth. Still later the Asclepius-race joined themselves to the Tat-souls.

All this, however, took place many many ages ago, long even before the days of the men-gods Osiris and Isis; for the real wisdom of Hermes was so ancient that even Isis herself had had to search out the hidden records, and that too by means of the inner sight, when she herself had won the power to see, and the True Sun had risen for her mind.

5. But the strain of reconstructing the history of this far-distant past, as he conceived it to have been, is too much for the writer. He knows he is dealing with “myths,” with what Plutarch would have called the “doings of the daimones;” he knows that in reality these primæval “Books” of Hermes have no longer any physical existence, if indeed they ever had any; he knows that no matter what legends are told, or whatever the general priesthood may believe about ancient physical inscriptions of the primæval Hermes,—all this has passed away, and that the real wisdom of Hermes is engraved on the tablets of the æther, and not hidden in the shrines of earth.

The “Books” are engraved in the “sacred symbols of the cosmic elements,” and hidden away hard by the “secrets of Osiris”—the mysteries of creative fire, the light that speaks in the heart. The true Books of

p. 137

[paragraph continues] Hermes are hidden away in their own zones, the pure elements of the unseen world—the celestial Egypt.

6. This wisdom was held in safe keeping for the “souls” of men; it was a soul-gnosis, not a physical knowledge. Hereupon the writer begins the recital of his tradition 1 of the creation of the “souls” of men in their unfallen state, all of which is derived from the “Books of Hermes.” The soul-creation runs as follows:

The Watchers 2 approach the Creator. The hour has struck for a new Cosmic Dawn, for a new Day. The time has come for Cosmos to awake after the Night. 3 The Creative Mind of the universe turns His attention, His thought, to a new phase of things, a new world-period.

7. God smiled, and His laughter thrilled through space, 4 and with His Word, called forth into the light the new dawn from out the primæval darkness of the new world-space. His first creation, transcendental or intelligible Nature, stood before Him, in all the marvel of her new beauty, the primal plērōma, or potential fullness, of the new universe or system, the ideal cosmos of our world, for there were many others,—the Gods who marvelled at the mystery.

Straightway this Nature fell from one into three, herself and Toil and their fairest child Invention, to

p. 138

whom God gave the gift of being, themselves producing ideal form alone.

The first creation, then, was the bringing forth of potencies and types and ideas, to whom God gave the gift of being; it was as yet the world “above,” the primæval Heaven, in ultimate perfection, thus constituting the unchanging boundaries of the new universe that was to be. These things-that-are were filled with “mysteries,” not “breaths” or “lives,” for these were not as yet.

8. The next stage is the breathing of the spiritual (not the physical) breath of lives into the fairest blend of the primal elements that condition the world-area. This blend or soul-substance is called psychōsis. The primal elements were not our mixed earth, water, fire, and air, but “knowing fire” (perhaps “fire in itself,” as Hermes elsewhere calls it, or intelligible fire, perchance the “flower of fire” of the so-called “Chaldæan Oracles” 1) and unknowing air, if we may judge from the phrase (7): “Let heaven be filled with all things full, and air and æther [? = fire] too!” It is Heaven or the ideal world that is so filled; even earth-water was not yet manifested, much less earth and water.

It seems, then, that these souls (souls corresponding above with the subsequent man-stage below) were a blend of the three: spirit, knowing fire, and unknowing air,—triads, yet a unity called psychōsis.

9. They were moreover all essentially equal, but differed according to some fixed law of numbering; they were also apparently definite in number, one soul perchance for every star, as with Plato, according to the law of similarity of less and greater, of within and without.

10. These souls, then, were “sacred (or typical) men,”

p. 139

a creation prior to that of the “sacred animals”; their habitat was in Upper Nature, the “all-fairest station of the æther”—the celestial cosmos.

11. They were appointed to certain stations and to the task of keeping the “wheel revolving,”—that is, as we shall see, they were to fashion forms for birth and death, and so provide means of transmission for the life-currents ever circulating in the great sphere. This was their appointed task, the law imposed on them, as obedient children of the Great King, their sire. So long as they kept their appointed stations they were to live for ever in surroundings of bliss and beauty, in full contemplation of the glories of the greater universe, throned amid the stars. But if they disobeyed the law, bonds and punishment await them.

12. We next come to a further creation of souls—a subject somewhat difficult to follow. These souls are of an inferior grade to the preceding, for they are composed of the primal water and earth, of “water in itself” and “earth in itself” we must suppose, and not of the compound elements we now call by these names. These are the souls of certain “sacred animals” or lives, which bear the same relationship to the souls which “keep the wheel revolving” as animals do to man on earth. They are, however, not shaped like the animals on earth, nor possess even typical animal forms, but bear the forms of men, though they are not men.

13. Still was the divine “water-earth” substance unexhausted, and so the residue was handed over to “those souls that had gone in advance and had been summoned to the land of Gods,”—that is to say, those stations near the Gods, in highest æther, of which mention has just been made. These souls are, of course, the man-souls proper.

Out of this residue these Builders were to fashion

p. 140

animals, after the models the Creator gave them,—certain types of life, below the “man” type proper, ranged in due order corresponding to the “motions of the souls.” That is to say, there were various classes of Builders according to the types of animals which were to be copied. The Builders were to fashion the forms, the Creator was to breathe into them the life.

14. Thus these Builders fashioned the etheric doubles of birds, quadrupeds, fish and reptiles, and not their physical bodies, for as yet the earth was not solid.

15. And so the Builder-souls accomplished their task, and fashioned the primæval copies of the celestial types of animals. Proud of their work, they grew restive at the restraints placed upon them by the law of their stations, and overstepped the limits decreed by the Creator. 1

Whereupon the punishment is pronounced, and the Creator resolves to make the human frame, therein to imprison the disobedient souls.

And here we learn incidentally that all of this

p. 141

psychogenesis which has gone before was the direct teaching of Hermes to the writer; of no physical Hermes, however, but of that Hermes whose “Books” are hidden in the zones (5), of the Hermes whom the writer, as he would have us believe, came to know face to face only after his inner vision was opened, and he had gazed with all-seeing eyes “upon the mysteries of that new dawn” (4).

16. For the new and mysterious fabrication of the man-form, all the seven obedient Gods, to whom the man-souls are kin (17), are summoned by the chief of them, Hermes himself, the beloved son and messenger of the Supreme, “soul of My Soul, and holy mind of My own Mind.” 1

17. All of the seven promise to bestow the best they have on man.

18. The plasm out of which the man-form is to be modelled is the residue of the mixture out of which the Builders had already made the animal doubles. But the Builder of the man-frames was Hermes himself, who mixed the plasm with still more water.

19. Here the writer inserts a further piece of information concerning the source of his tradition. It is no longer as before what Hermes himself reveals to him in vision, but what the writer was told at a certain initiation called the “Black Rite.” This rite was presided over by Kaphis, who is called the “earliest of all,” or perhaps more correctly the “most primæval of [us] all.” Kaphis is thus conceived as the representative of a more ancient wisdom than that of Isis, and yet even he but hands on the tradition of Hermes. 2

20. The souls are “enfleshed,” and utter loud complaints. Apparently not all at first can speak articulately; most of them can only groan, or scream,

p. 142

or hiss. The leading class of souls can, however, so far dominate the plasm as to speak articulately, and so one of their number utters a desperate appeal to Heaven.

21. They have now lost their celestial state, and Heaven is shut away from them; no longer can they see “without the light.” They are shut down into a “heart’s small compass”; the Sun of their being has become a light-spark only, hidden in the heart. This is, of course, the logos, the inmost reality in man.

22. The souls pray for some amelioration of their unhappy lot, and the conditions of the moral law are expounded to them. They who do rightly shall, on their body’s dissolution, reascend to Heaven and be at rest; they who do ill, shall work out their redemption under the law of metempsychosis, or change from body to body, from prison to prison.

23. Details of this metempsychosis are then given with special reference to the incarnations of the “more righteous,” who shall be kings, philosophers and prophets. Such souls apparently, for it is not expressly so stated, shall, in passing round the wheel of rebirth, when out of incarnation in a human body, have some sort of life with the souls of the leading types of animals, which are given as eagles, lions, dragons, and dolphins. Or, if we are unjustified in this speculation, such souls shall in their animal parts have intimate relation with the noblest types of animal essence (24).

25. There now comes upon the scene the mighty Intellect of the Earth, a veritable Erdgeist, in the form of Mōmus, who speaking out of affection for him (28), urges Hermes to increase ills and trials upon the souls of men, so that they shall not dare too much (25-27). And thereon Hermes sets in motion the instrument or engine of unerring fate and mechanical retribution (28, 29).

p. 143

29. Now all these things took place at the dawn of earth-life, when all as yet was inert, as far as our now solid earth is concerned. We must then suppose that as yet our present phase of existence on earth had not yet been manifested; that all was as yet in a far subtler or more primitive state of existence, when earth was still all “a-tremble,” and had not yet hardened to its present state of solidity;—that is to say, that the man-plasm was in an etheric state (30).

31. The earth gradually hardens. Into the now more solid earth, the Creator and His obedient sons, the Gods who had not made revolt, poured forth the blessings of nature. This is described by the beautiful symbol of the hands of blessing, figured in Egypt as the sun-rays, each terminating in a hand for giving light and life. 1

The imprisoned souls, the kinsmen of the Gods obedient, continue their revolt; they are the leaders of mankind, of a mankind far weaker than themselves, a humanity, apparently evolved normally from the nature of things and as yet in its childhood. Instead of teaching them the lessons of love and wisdom, the Disobedient Ones use them for evil purposes, for war and conflict, for oppression and savagery.

32. Things go from bad to worse; the earth is befouled with the horrors of savage man, until in despair the pure elements complain to God. They pray that He will send a holy emanation of Himself to set things right (32-34).

35. Hereupon God sends forth the mystery of a new birth, a divine descent, or emanation, an avatāra, as the Aryan Hindu tradition would call it, a dual manifestation. 2 And so Osiris and Isis are born to help the

p. 144

world, to recall men from savagery, and restore the moral order (35-37).

It was they who were taught directly by Hermes (37) in all law and science and wisdom. Their mission meets with success, and the “world” is filled with a knowledge of the Path of Return. But before their ascension into Heaven they have a petition to make to the Father, that not only earth but also the surrounding spaces up to Heaven itself may be filled with a knowledge of the truth. Thus then they proceed to hymn the Sire and Monarch of all in a praise-giving which, unfortunately, Stobæus did not think fit to copy.

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The original text of the “Virgin of the World” treatise is obviously broken only by the omission of the Hymn of Osiris and Isis, and Excerpt ii. follows otherwise immediately on Excerpt i. The subject is the birth of royal souls, taken up from the instruction given in K. K., 23, 24 above.

39. There are four chief spaces: (i) Invisible Heaven, inhabited by the Gods, with the Invisible Sun as lord of all; (ii) Æther, inhabited by the Stars, of which for us the Sun is leader; (iii) Air, in which dwell non-incarnate souls, ruled by the Moon, as watcher o’er the paths of genesis; (iv) Earth, inhabited by men and animals, and over men the immediate ruler is the Divine King of the time.

40. The king-soul is the last of the Gods but the first of men 1; he is, however, on earth a demigod only, for his true divinity is obscured. His soul, or ka, comes from a soul-plane superior to that of the rest of mankind.

The ascending souls of normally evolving humanity are thought of, apparently, as describing ever widening

p. 145

circles in their wheelings in and out of incarnation, rising, as they increase in virtue and knowledge, at the zenith of their ascent in the intermediate state, before they turn to descend again into rebirth, ever nearer to the limits of the sensible world and, the frontiers of Heaven.

41. But there is also another class of descending royal souls, who have only slightly transgressed, and therefore descend only as far as this grade of humanity.

42. For the royal or ruling soul is not only a warrior monarch; his sovereignty may be also shown in arts of peace. He may be a righteous judge, a musician or poet, a truth-lover or philosopher. The activities of these souls are not determined, as is the case with souls of lower grades,—that is, those souls which have fallen deeper into material existence,—by what Basilides would have called the “appendages” of the animal nature; they are determined by a fairer taxis, an escort of angels and daimones, who accompany them into birth.

43. The description of their manner of birth, however, is, unfortunately, lost to us, owing either to the hesitation of Stobæus to make it public, or to its being cut out by some subsequent copyist.

44. We are next told that sex is no essential characteristic of the soul. It is an “accident” of the body, but this body is not the physical, but the “aery” body, which air, however, is not a simple element, but already differentiated into four sub-elements. 1

45. Moreover the sight, or intelligence, of the soul also depends upon the purity of certain envelopes, which

p. 146

are called “airs,”—“airs” apparently more subtle even than the aery body (45). 1

46. Next follows a naïve reason for the excellence of Egypt and the wisdom of the Egyptians (46-48). Here the writer seems to be no longer dependent directly on the Trismegistic tradition, but is inserting and expanding popular notions.

49. The remaining sections of the Excerpt are taken up with speculations as to the cause of delirium (49, 50), and Stobæus brings his extract to a conclusion apparently without allowing the writer to complete his exposition.

SOURCES?

The discussion as to the meaning of the title, which has so far been invariably translated “The Virgin of the World,” will come more appropriately later on.

How much of the original treatise has been handed on to us by Stobæus we have no external means of deciding. Our two Extracts, however, plainly stand in immediate connection with each other, and the original text is broken only by the unfortunate omission of the Hymn of Osiris and Isis. The first Extract, moreover, is plainly not the beginning of the treatise, since it opens with words referring to what has gone before; while the second Extract ends in a very unsatisfactory manner in the middle of a subject.

What we have, however, gives us some very interesting indications of how the writer regarded his sources,—whether written or oral, whether physical or psychic. He of course would have us take his treatise as a literary unity; and indeed the subject is so worked up that it is very difficult to discover what the literary

p. 147

sources that lay before the writer may have been, for the story runs on straight enough in the same thought-mould and literary form, in spite of the insertion of somewhat contradictory statements concerning the sources of information.

When, however, Reitzenstein (p. 136) expressly states that the creation-story shows indubitable traces of two older forms, and that this is not a matter of surprise, as we find two (or more precisely four) different introductions,—we are not able entirely to follow him. It is true that these introductory statements are apparently at variance, but on further consideration they appear to be not really self-contradictory.

 

THE DIRECT VOICE AND THE BOOKS OF HERMES

The main representation is that the teacher of Isis is Hermes, who saw the world-creation, that is, the creation of our earth-system, and the soul-making, with his own spiritual sight (2). Isis has obtained her knowledge in two ways: either from the sacred Books of Hermes (4, 5); or by the direct spiritual voice of the Master (15). The intention here is plainly to claim the authority of direct revelation, for even the Books are not physical. They have disappeared, if indeed they ever were physical, and can only be recovered from the tablets of unseen nature, by ascending to the zones (5) where they are hidden; and these zones are plainly the same as the soul-spaces mentioned in S. I. H., 8.

At the same time there is mention of another tradition, which, though in later details purporting to be historic and physical, in its beginnings is involved in purely mythological and psychic considerations. When the first and most ancient Hermes ascended to Heaven, he left his Books in the charge of the Gods, his kinsmen,

p. 148

in the zones, and not on earth (3). On earth there succeeded to this wisdom a younger race, beloved of Hermes, and personified as his son Tat. These were souls as yet too young to understand the true science face to face. They were apparently regarded as the Tat (Thoth) priesthood of our humanity, who were subsequently joined by wisdom-lovers of another line of tradition, the Imuth (Asclepius) brotherhood, who had their doctrine originally from Ptah. 1 This seems to hint at some ancient union of two traditions or schools of mystic science, perhaps from the Memphitic and Thebaic priesthoods respectively. 2

What, however, is clear is that the writer professes to set forth a higher and more direct teaching than either the received tradition of the Isiac mystery-cult or of the Tat-Asclepius school. This he does in the person of Isis as the face to face disciple of the most ancient Hermes, 3 thus showing us that in the Hermes-circles of the Theoretics, or those who had the direct sight, though the Isis mystery-teaching was considered a tradition of the wisdom, it was nevertheless held to be entirely subordinate to the illumination of the direct sight.

p. 149

KAMEPHIS AND THE DARK MYSTERY

In apparent contradiction to all this we have the following statement: “Now give good heed, son Horus, for thou art being told the mystic spectacle which Kaphis, our forefather, was privileged to hear from Hermes, the record-writer of all deeds, and I from Kamēphis when he did honour me with the Black [Rite] that gives perfection” (19). 1

Here Reitzenstein (p. 137) professes to discover the conflation of two absolutely distinct traditions of (i) Kamephis, a later god and pupil of Hermes, and (ii) Kamephis, an older god and teacher of Isis; but in this I cannot follow him. It all depends on the meaning assigned to the words παρὰ τοῦ πάντων προγενεστέρου, which Reitzenstein regards as signifying “the most ancient of all [gods],” but which I translate as “the most ancient of [us] all.”

I take it to mean simply that, according to the general Isis-tradition, the founder of its mysteries was stated to be Kamephis, but that the Isis-Hermes circles claimed that this Kamephis, though truly the most ancient figure in the Isis tradition proper, was nevertheless in his turn the pupil of the still more ancient Hermes.

The grade of Kamephis was presumably represented in the mystery-cult by the arch-hierophant who presided at the degree called the “Dark Mystery” or “Black Rite.” It was a rite performed only for those

p. 150

who were judged worthy of it (ἐτίμησεν) after long probation in lower degrees, something of a far more sacred character, apparently, than the instruction in the mysteries enacted in the light.

I would suggest, therefore, that we have here a reference to the most esoteric institution of the Isiac tradition, the more precise nature of which we will consider later on; it is enough for the moment to connect it with certain objects or shows that were apparently made to appear in the dark. As Clement of Alexandria says in his famous commonplace book, called the Stromateis 1:

“It is not without reason that in the mysteries of the Greeks, lustrations hold the first place, analogous to ablutions among the Barbarians [that is, non-Greeks]. After these come the lesser mysteries, which have some foundation of instruction and of preliminary preparation for what is to follow; and then the great mysteries, in which nothing remains to be learned of the universe, but only to contemplate and comprehend nature [herself] and the things [which are mystically shown to the initiated].” 2

p. 151

KNEPH-KAMEPHIS

But who was Kamēphis in the theology of the Egyptians? According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch, 1 was worshipped in the Thebaid as the ingenerable and immortal God. Kneph, however, as Sethe has shown, 2 is one of the aliases of Ammon, who is the “bull [or husband] of his mother,” the “creator who has created himself.” Kneph is, moreover, the Good Daimon, as Philo of Byblus says. 3 He is the Sun-god and Heaven-god Ammon.

“If he open his eyes, he filleth all with light in his primæval 4 land; and if he close them all is dark.” 5

Here we have Kneph-Ammon as the giver of light in darkness, and the opener of the eyes.

Moreover, Porphyry 6 tells us that the Egyptians regarded Kneph as the demiurge or creator, and represented him in the form of a man, with skin of a blue-black tint, girt with a girdle, and holding

p. 152

a sceptre, and wearing a crown of regal wings. This symbolism, says Porphyry, signified that he was the representative of the Logos or Reason, difficult to discover, hidden, 1 not manifest 2; it is he who gives light and also life 3; he is the King. The winged crown upon his head, he adds, signifies that he moves or energizes intellectually.

Kamephis, then, stands in the Isis-tradition for the representative of Agathodaimon, the Logos-creator. He is, however, a later holder of this office, and has had it handed on to him by Hermes, or at any rate he is instructed in the Logos-wisdom by Hermes.

HERMES I. AND HERMES II.

In this connection it is instructive to refer to the account which Syncellus 4 tells us he took from the statement of Manetho.

Manetho, says Syncellus, states in his Books, that he based his replies concerning the dynasties of Egypt to King Ptolemy on the monuments.

“[These monuments], he [Manetho] tells us, were engraved in the sacred language, and in the characters of the sacred writing, by Thoth the First Hermes; after the Flood they were translated from the sacred language into the then common tongue, but [still written] in hieroglyphic characters, and stored away in books, by the Good Daimon’s son, the Second Hermes, the father of Tat, in the inner shrines of the temples of Egypt.”

p. 153

Here we have a tradition, going back as far as Manetho, which I have shown, in Chapter V. of the “Prolegomena” on “Manetho, High Priest of Egypt,” cannot be so lightly disposed of as has been previously supposed,—dealing expressly with the Books of Hermes.

This tradition, it is true, differs from the account given in our Sermon (3-5), where the writer says nothing expressly of a flood, but evidently wishes us to believe that the most ancient records of Hermes were magically hidden in the zones of the unseen world, and that the flood, if there was one, was a flood or lapse of time that had utterly removed these records from the earth. For him they no longer existed physically.

Manetho’s account deals with another view of the matter. His tradition appears to be as follows. The oldest records were on stone monuments which had survived some great flood in Egypt. These records belonged to the period of the First Hermes, the Good Daimon par excellence, the priesthood, therefore, of the earliest antediluvian Egyptian civilization. After the flood they were translated from the most archaic language into ancient Egyptian, and preserved in book-form by the Second Hermes, the priesthood, presumably, of the most ancient civilization after the flood, who were in time succeeded by the Tat priesthood.

That this tradition is elsewhere contradicted by the Isis-tradition proper, which in a somewhat similar genealogy places Isis at the very beginning prior even to Hermes I., 1 need not detain us, since each tradition would naturally claim the priority of those whom it regarded as its own special founders, and we are for the moment concerned only with the claims of the Hermes-school.

p. 154

The main point of interest is that there was a tradition which explained the past on the hypothesis of periods of culture succeeding one another,—the oldest being supposed to have been the wisest and highest; the most archaic hieroglyphic language, which perhaps the priests of Manetho’s day could no longer fully understand, 1 was supposed to have been the tongue of the civilization before the Flood of Hermes I. It may even be that the remains of this tongue were preserved only in the magical invocations, as a thing most sacred, the “language of the gods.”

The point of view, however, of the circle to which our writer belonged, was that the records of this most ancient civilization were no longer to be read even in the oldest inscriptions; they could only be recovered by spiritual sight. Into close relation with this, we must, I think, bring the statement made in § 37, that Osiris and Isis, though they themselves had learned all the secrets of the records of Hermes, nevertheless kept part of them secret, and engraved on stone only such as were adapted for the intelligence of “mortal men.”

The Kamephis of the Isis-tradition, then, apparently stands for Kneph as Agathodaimon, that is for Hermes, but not for our Hermes I., 2 for he has no physical

p. 155

contact with the Isis-tradition, but for Hermes II., who was taught by Hermes I.

THE BLACK RITE

But what is the precise meaning of the “black rite” at which Kamephis presides? I have already suggested the environment in which the general meaning may be sought, though I have not been able to produce any objective evidence of a precise nature. Reitzenstein (pp. 139 ff.), however, thinks he has discovered that evidence. His view is as follows:

The key to the meaning, according to him, is to be found in the following line from a Magic Papyrus 1:

“I invoke thee, Lady Isis, with whom the Good Daimon doth unite, 2 He who is Lord ἐν τῷ τελείῳ μέλανι.”

Reitzenstein thinks that the Good Daimon here stands for Chnum, and works out (p. 140) a learned hypothesis that the “black” refers to a certain territory of black earth, between Syene and Takompso, the Dedocaschœnus, especially famed for its pottery, which was originally in the possession of the Isis priesthood, but was subsequently transferred to the priesthood of Chnum by King Dośer. Reitzenstein would thus, presumably, translate the latter half of the sentence as “the Good Daimon who is Lord in the perfect black [country],” and so make it refer to Chnum, though indeed he seems himself to feel the inadequacy of this explanation to cover the word “perfect” (p. 144). But this seems to me to take all the dignified meaning out of both our text and that of the Magic Papyrus, and to introduce

p. 156

local geographical considerations which are plainly out of keeping with the context.

It is far more natural to make the Agathodaimon of the Papyrus refer to Osiris; for indeed it is one of his most frequent designations. Moreover, it is precisely Osiris who is pre-eminently connected with the so-called “under world,” the unseen world, the “mysterious dark.” He is lord there, while Isis remains on earth; it is he who would most fitly give instructions on such matters, and indeed one of the ancient mystery-sayings was precisely, “Osiris is a dark God.” 1

“He who is Lord in the perfecting black,” might thus mean that Osiris, the masculine potency 2 of the soul, purified and perfected the man on the mysterious dark side of things, and completed the work which Isis, the feminine potency of the soul, had begun on him.

That, in the highest mystery-circles, this was some stage of union of the man with the higher part of himself, may be deduced from the interesting citations made by Reitzenstein (pp. 142-144) from the later Alchemical Hermes-literature; it clearly refers to the mystic “sacred marriage,” 3 the intimate union of the soul with the logos, or divine ray. Much could be written on this subject, but it will be sufficient to append two passages of more than ordinary interest. The Jewish over-writer of the Naassene Document contends that the chief mystery of the Gnosis was but the consummation of the instruction given in the various mystery-institutions of the nations. The

p. 157

[paragraph continues] Lesser Mysteries, he tells us, commenting on the text of the Pagan commentator, pertained to “fleshly generation,” whereas the Greater dealt with the new birth, or second birth, with regeneration, and not with genesis. And speaking of a certain mystery, he says:

“For this is the Gate of Heaven, and this is the House of God, where the Good God 1 dwells alone, into which [House] no impure [man] shall come; but it is kept under watch for the spiritual alone; where when they come they must cast away their garments, and all become bridegrooms obtaining their true manhood through the Virginal Spirit. For such a man is the Virgin big with child, conceiving and bearing a Son, not psychic, not fleshly, but a blessed Æon of Æons.” 2

In the marvellous mystery-ritual of the new-found fragments of The Acts of John, lately discovered in a fourteenth century MS. in Vienna, disguised in hymn form, and hiding an almost inexhaustible mine of very early tradition, the “sacred marriage” is plainly suggested as one of the keys to part of the ritual. Compare, for instance, with the “casting away of their garments,” in the above-quoted passage of the Naassene writer, the following:

“[The Disciple.] I would flee.

[The Master.] I would [have thee] stay.

[The Assistants.] Amen!

[The Disciple.] I would be robed.

[The Master.] And I would robe [thee].

[The Assistants.] Amen!

[The Disciple.] I would be at-oned.

p. 158

[The Master.] And I would at-one.

[The Assistants.] Amen!” 1

BLACK LAND.

But to return to the “mysterious black.” Plutarch tells us: “Moreover, they [the Egyptians] call Egypt, inasmuch as its soil is particularly black, as though it were the black of the eye, Chemia, and compare it with the heart,” 2—for, he adds, it is hot and moist, and set in the southern part of the inhabitable world, in the same way as the heart in the left side of a man. 3

Egypt, the “sacred land” par excellence, was called Chemia or Chem (Ḥem), Black-land, because of the nature of its dark loamy soil; it was, moreover, in symbolic phraseology the black of the eye, that is, the pupil of the earth-eye, the stars and planets being regarded as the eyes of the gods. 4 Egypt, then, was the eye and heart of the Earth; the Heavenly Nile poured its light-flood of wisdom through this dark of the eye, or made the land throb like a heart with the celestial life-currents.

Nor is the above quotation an unsupported statement of Plutarch’s, for in an ancient text from Edfu, 5 we read: “Egypt (lit. the Black), which is so called after the eye of Osiris, for it is his pupil.”

Ammon-Kneph, too, as we have seen, is black, or blue-black, signifying his hidden and mysterious

p. 159

character; and in the above-quoted passage he is called “he who holds himself hidden in his eye,” or “he who veils himself in his pupil.”

This pupil, then, concludes Reitzenstein (p. 145), is the “mysterious black.” Is this, then, the origin of this peculiar phrase? If so, it would be connected with seeing, the spiritual sight, the true Epopteia.

THE PUPIL OF THE WORLD’S EYE

But Isis, also, is the black earth, and, therefore, the pupil of the eye of Osiris, and, therefore, also of the Chnum or Ammon identified with Osiris at Syene. Isis, therefore, herself is the “Pupil of the World’s Eye”—the κόρη κόσμου. 1

Reitzenstein would, therefore, have it that the original type of our treatise looks back to a tradition which makes the mystery-goddess Isis the disciple and spouse of the mysterious Chnum or Ammon, or Kneph or Kamephis, as Agathodaimon; and, therefore, presumably, that the making of this Kamephis the disciple in his turn of Hermes is a later development of the tradition, when the Hermes-communities gained ascendancy in certain circles of the Isis-tradition.

This is very probable; but dare we, with Reitzenstein, cast aside the “traditional” translation of κόρη κόσμου, as “Virgin of the World,” and prefix to our treatise as title the new version, “The Pupil of the Eye of the World”? It certainly sounds strange as a title to unaccustomed ears, and differs widely from any other titles of the Hermetic sermons known to us. But what does the “Virgin of the World” mean in connection with our treatise? Isis as the Virgin Mother is a

p. 160

familiar idea to students of Egyptology 1; she is κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν, the “World-Virgin.”

THE SON OF THE VIRGIN

And here it will be of interest to turn to a curious statement of Epiphanius 2; it is missing in all editions of this Father prior to that of Dindorf (Leipzig, 1859), which was based on the very early (tenth century) Codex Marcianus 125, all previous editions being printed from a severely censured and bowdlerized fourteenth century MS.

Epiphanius is stating that the true birthday of the Christ is the Feast of Epiphany, “at a distance of thirteen days from the increase of the light [i.e. December 25]; for it needs must have been that this should be a figure of our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and of His twelve disciples, who make up the thirteen days of the increase of the Light.” The Feast of the Epiphany was a great day in Egypt, connected with the “Birth of the Æon,”—a phase of the “Birth of Horus.” For Epiphanius thus continues:

“How many other things in the past and present support and bear witness to this proposition, I mean the birth of Christ! Indeed, the leaders of the idol-cults, 3 filled with wiles to deceive the idol-worshippers who believe in them, in many places keep highest festival on this same night of Epiphany [= the Manifestation to Light], so that they whose hopes are in error may not seek the truth. For instance, at

p. 161

[paragraph continues] Alexandria, in the Koreion, 1 as it is called—an immense temple, that is to say the Precinct of the Virgin—after they have kept all-night vigil with songs and music, chanting to their idol, when the vigil is over, at cock-crow, they descend with lights into an underground crypt, and carry up a wooden image lying naked on a litter, with the seal of a cross made in gold on its forehead, and on either hand two similar seals, and on either knee two others, all five seals being similarly made in gold. And they carry round the image itself, circumambulating seven times the innermost temple, to the accompaniment of pipes, tabors and hymns, and with merry-making they carry it down again underground. And if they are asked the meaning of this mystery, they answer: ‘To-day at this hour the Maiden (Korē), that is, the Virgin, gave birth to the Æon.’”

He further adds that at Petra, in Arabia, where, among other places, this mystery was also performed, the Son of the Virgin is called by a name meaning the “Alone-begotten of the Lord.” 2

Here, then, at Alexandria, in every probability the very environment of our treatise, we have a famous mystery-rite, solemnized in the Temple of the Virgin, who gives birth to a Son, the Æon. This, we shall not be rash in assuming, signifies not only the birth of the new year, but also still more profound mysteries, when we remember the words of the Naassene Document quoted above: “For such a man is the Virgin, big with child, conceiving and bearing a Son,—not psychic, not fleshly [nor, we may add, temporal], but

p. 162

a blessed Æon of Æons”—that is, an Eternity of Eternities, an immortal God.

We should also notice the crowing of the cock, which plays so important a part in the crucifixion-story in the Gospels, 1 and above all things the stigmata on the image, the symbols of a cosmic and human mystery.

THE MYSTERY OF THE BIRTH OF HORUS

In our own treatise the mysterious Birth of Horus is also referred to (35, 36) as follows.

Isis has handed on the tradition of the Coming of Osiris, the Divine emanation, the descent of the efflux of the Supreme, and Horus asks: “How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God’s efflux?”—where Earth may well refer to the “Dark Earth,” a synonym of Isis herself.

And Isis answers: “I may not tell the story of [this] birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of this descent, O Horus, [son] of mighty power, lest afterward the way of birth of the immortal Gods should be known unto men.”

Here I think we have a clear reference to the mysterious “Birth of Horus,” the birth of the gods,—that is to say, of how a man becomes a god, becomes the most royal of all souls, gains the kingdom, or lordship over himself. This mystery was not yet to be revealed to the neophyte—Horus—and yet this Birth is suggested to Tat by Hermes—C. H., xiii. (xiv.) 2—when he says: “Wisdom that understands in silence [such is the matter and the womb from out which Man is born] and the True Good the Seed.”

The womb is the mysterious Silence, the matter is

p. 163

[paragraph continues] Wisdom, Isis herself, the seed is the Good, the Agathodaimon, Osiris.

But in our treatise Horus has not yet reached to this high state; Isis, as the introductory words tell us, is pouring forth for him “the first draught of immortality” only, “which souls have custom to receive from gods”; he is being raised to the understanding of a daimon, but not as yet to that of a god.

All of this, moreover, seems to have been part and parcel of the Isis mystery-tradition proper, for as Diodorus (i. 25), following Hecatæus, informs us, it was Isis who “discovered the philtre of immortality, by means of which, when her son Horus, who had been plotted against by the Titans, and found dead (νεκρόν) beneath the water, not only raised him to life (ἀναστῆσαι) by giving him life (ψυχήν), but also made him sharer in immortality.”

Here we have evidence to show that in the mystery-myth Horus was regarded as the human soul, and that there were two interpretations of the mystery. It referred not only to the “rising from the dead” in another body, or return to life in another enfleshment, but also to a still higher mystery, whereby the consciousness of immortality was restored to the memory of the soul. The soul had been cast by the Titans, or the opposing powers of the subtle universe, into the deep waters of the Great Sea, the Ocean of Generation, or Celestial Nile, for as the mysterious informant of Cleombrotus told him, 1 these stories of Titans concerned daimons or souls proper, not bodies. 2

p. 164

From this death in the sea of matter, Isis, the Mother Soul, brings Horus repeatedly back to life, and finally bestows on him the knowledge of immortality, and so raises him from the “dead.” 1

This birth of the “true man” within, the logos, was and is for man the chief of all mysteries. In the Chapter on “The Popular Theurgic Hermes-Cult,” we have already, in elucidation of the sacramental formula, “Thou art I and I am thou,” quoted the agraphon from the Gospel of Eve concerning the Great Man and the Little Man or Dwarf, and lovers of the Aupaniṣhad literature of Hindu-Aryan theosophy need hardly be

p. 165

reminded of “the ‘man,’ of the size of a thumb,” within, in the ether of the heart. 1

“ISHON”

But what is of more immediate interest is that the same idea is to some extent found in the Old Covenant documents, especially in the Prophetical and Wisdom literature, which latter was strongly influenced by Hellenistic ideas.

Ishon, which literally means “little man” or “dwarf,” 2 is in A.V. generally translated “apple of the eye.” 3

Thus we read in a purely literal sense, referring to weeping: “Let not the apple of thine eye cease” (Lam. ii. 18).

It was, however, a common persuasion, that the intelligence or soul itself, not merely the reflection of the image of another person, resided in the eye, and was made manifest chiefly by the eye.

Thus the “apple of the eye” was used as a synonym for a man’s most precious possession, the treasure-house as it were of the light of a man.

p. 166

And so we read: “He [Yahweh] kept him [Israel] as the apple of his eye” (Ps. xvii. 8)—where ishon is in the Hebrew further glossed as the “daughter of the eye”; and again: “Thus saith the Lord of Hosts: . . . He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye” (Zech. ii. 8).

The “apple of the eye” (ishon) was, then, something of great value, something very precious, and, therefore, we read in the Wisdom-literature that the punishment of the man who curses his father and mother is that “his lamp shall be put out in obscure (ishon) darkness” (Prov. xx. 20)—that is, that he shall thus extinguish the lamp of his intelligence, or perhaps spiritual nature, “in the apple of his eye there will be darkness”; and this connects with a passage in the Psalms which shows traces of the same Wisdom-teaching. “In the hidden part 1 [of man] thou shalt make me to know wisdom” (Ps. li. 6).

But the most striking passages are to be found in that pre-eminently Wisdom-chapter in the Proverbs-collection, where the true Israelite is warned to remain faithful to the Law (Torah), and to have no commerce with the “strange woman,” the “harlot”—that is, the “false doctrines” of the Gentiles. 2

“Keep my law as the apple of thine eye” (Prov. vii. 2), says the writer, speaking in the name of Yahweh, for he has seen the young and foolish being led astray by the “strange woman.” “He went the way to her house, in the twilight, in the evening; in the black (ishon) and dark night” (Prov. vii. 9). That is to say,

p. 167

his lamp was put out; there was dark night in his eye, in that little man of his, which should be his true light-spark understanding the wisdom of Yahweh.

Here, I think, we have additional evidence, that the idea, that the pupil of the eye was the seat of the spiritual intelligence in man, was widespread in Hellenistic circles. 1 But even so, can we translate κόρη κόσμου as the “Apple of the World-Eye”? It is true that Isis is the instrument or organ of conveying the hidden wisdom to Horus, and that it is eventually Hermes or the Logos who is the true light itself, which shines through her, the pupil of Egypt’s eye, 2 out of that mysterious darkness, in which she found herself, when she received illumination at the hands of Kamephis; but is this sufficient justification for rejecting the traditional translation of the title, and adopting a new version?

On the whole I am inclined to think, that though the new rendering may at first sight appear somewhat strained, nevertheless in proportion as we become more familiarized with the idea and remember the thought-environment of the time, we may venture so to translate it. Isis, then, is the “Apple or Pupil of the Eye of Osiris.” On earth the “mysterious black” is Egypt

p. 168

herself, the wisdom-land. Isis is the mysterious wisdom of Egypt, but in our treatise she is even more than this, for she is that wisdom but now truly illumined by the direct sight, the new dawn of the Trismegistic discipline of which she speaks (4).

To a Greek, however, the word κόρη would combine and not distinguish the two meanings of the title over which we have been labouring; but even as logos meant both “word” and “reason,” so korē would mean both “virgin” and “pupil of the eye”; but as it is impossible to translate it in English by one word, we have followed the traditional rendering.

THE SIXTY SOUL-REGIONS

We now turn to a few of the most important points which require more detailed treatment than the space of a footnote can accommodate. There are, of course, many other points that could be elaborated, but if that were done, the present work would run into volumes.

The number of degrees into which the soul-stuff (psychōsis) is divided, is given as three, and as sixty (10). If this statement stood by itself we should have been somewhat considerably puzzled to have known what to make of it, even when we remembered the mystic statement that 60 is par excellence the number of the soul, and that he who can unriddle the enigma will know its nature.

Fortunately, however, if we turn to S. I. H., 6 (Ex. xxvii.), we find that according to this tradition the soul-regions also were divided into 60 spaces, presumably corresponding to the types of souls.

They were in 4 main divisions and 60 special spaces, with no overlapping (7). These spaces were also called zones, firmaments or layers.

We are further told (6) that the lowest division, that

p. 169

is the one nearest to the earth, consists of 4 spaces; the second, of 8; the third, of 16; and the fourth, of 32.

And still further (7), that there were besides the 4 main divisions 12 intervallic ones. This introduces an element of uncertainty, for, as far as I am aware, we have no objective information which can enable us to determine how the intervallic divisions were located in the mind of the writer; speculation is rash, but a scheme has suggested itself to me, and I append it with all reservation.

First of all we have 4 main divisions or planes, separated from one another by 3 determinations of some sort, for the whole ordering pertains to the Air proper, and perhaps the 4 states of Air were regarded as earthy, watery, aery, and fiery Air. The 3 determinations may perhaps have been regarded as corresponding to the three main grades or florescences of the soul-stuff, which were apparently of a superior substance.

Each division of the 4 may further have been regarded as divided off by three intervallic determinations; so that we should have 3 such intervals in the lowest division, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 1 space each; 3 in the second, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 2 spaces each; 3 in the third, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 4 spaces each; and 3 in the fourth, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 8 spaces each. The sum of these intervals would thus be 12.

PLUTARCH’S YOGIN

In this connection, however, I cannot refrain from appending a pleasant story told by Plutarch. 1

p. 170

The speaker is Cleombrotus, a Lacedæmonian gentleman and man of means, who was a great traveller, and a greedy collector of information of all sorts to form the basis of a philosophical religion. He had spent much time in Egypt, and had also been a voyage beyond the Red Sea. On his travels Cleombrotus had heard of a philosopher-recluse, who lived in complete retirement, except once a year when he was seen by “the folk round the Red Sea”; then it was that a certain divine inspiration came upon him, and he came forth and “prophesied” to the nobles and royal scribes who used to flock to hear him. With great difficulty, and only after the expenditure of much money, Cleombrotus discovered the hermitage of this recluse, and was granted a courteous reception.

Our old philosopher was the handsomest man Cleombrotus had ever met, deeply versed in the knowledge of plants, and a great linguist. With Cleombrotus, however, he spoke Doric, and almost in verse, and “as he spake perfume filled the place from the sweetness of his breath.”

His knowledge of the various mystery-cults was profound, and his intimate acquaintance with the unseen world remarkable; he explained many things to Cleombrotus, and especially the nature of the daimones, and the important part they played as factors in any satisfactory interpretation of ancient mythology, seeing that most of the great myths referred to the doings of the daimones and not of mortals.

Cleombrotus, however, has told his story merely as an introduction to the quotation of a scrap of information let fall by the old philosopher concerning the plurality of worlds 1; thus, then, he continues:

p. 171

“THE PLAIN OF TRUTH”

“He told me that the number of worlds was neither infinite, nor one, nor five, but that there were 183 of them, arranged in the figure of a triangle of which each side contained 60, and of the remaining 3 one set at each angle. And those on the sides touch each other, revolving steadily as in a choral dance. And the area of the triangle is the Common Hearth of all, and is called the ‘Plain of Truth,’ 1 in which the logoi and ideas and paradigms of all things which have been, and which shall be, lie immovable; and the Æon [or Eternity] being round them [sc. the ideas], time flows down upon the worlds like a stream. And the sight and contemplation (θέαν) of these things is possible for the souls of men only once in ten thousand years, should they have lived a virtuous life. And the highest of our initiations here below is only the dream of that true vision and initiation 2; and the discourses [sc. delivered in the mystic rites] have been carefully devised to awaken the memory of the sublime things above, or else are to no purpose.”

p. 172

This statement I am inclined to regard as one of the most distinct pronouncements on the nature of the higher mysteries which has been preserved to us from antiquity, and the locus classicus and point of departure for any really fruitful discussion of the true nature of the philosophic mysteries, and yet I have never seen it referred to in this connection.

Our old philosopher was well acquainted with the Egyptian mystery-tradition, for Cleombrotus obtained information from him concerning the esoteric significance of Typhon and Osiris, and what I have quoted above falls naturally into place in the scheme of ideas of the tradition preserved in the treatise which we are discussing. 1 It, indeed, pertains to a higher side of the matter, for it purports to be the highest theoria of all, and possible for the souls even of the most righteous only at long periods of time.

Of course the representation is symbolical. The triangle is no triangle; it is the “plain of truth,” the “hearth of the universe.” The triangle, then, pertained to the plane of Fire proper and not Air. Still, the ordering of the “worlds” is similar to that of our soul spaces. The triangle is shut off from the manifested world by the Æon; it is out of space and time proper. Time flows down from it. The worlds proper are 3 worlds or cosmoi, each divided into 60 subordinate cosmoi, in choral dance, or orderly harmonious movement of one to the other. Our soul-spaces, then, may have been regarded as some reflection of these supernal conditions.

One is almost tempted to turn the plane triangle

p. 173

into a solid figure, a tetrahedron, 1 and imagine the idea of a world or wheel, at each of the four angles, and to speculate on the Wheels of Ezekiel, the prototype of the Mercabah or Heavenly Chariot of Kabalism, the Throne of Truth of the Supreme, but I will not try the patience of my readers any further, for doubtless most of them will have cried already: Hold, enough!

THE BOUNDARIES OF THE NUMBERS WHICH PREEXIST IN THE SOUL

Perhaps, however, it would be as well, before dismissing the subject, to consider very briefly what Plato, following Pythagoras, 2 has to say concerning the “boundaries” of all numbers which pre-exist in the soul. These soul-numbers are 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 27 (the combination of the two Pythagorean series 1, 2, 4, 8 and 1, 3, 9, 27), or 1, 2, 3, 2², 2³, 3², 3³. Of these numbers 1, 2, 3 are apportioned to the World-Soul itself, in its intellectual or spiritual aspect, and signify its abiding in (1), its proceeding from (2), and its returning to itself (3); this with regard to primary natures. But in addition, intermediate subtle natures or souls are “providentially” ordered in their evolution and involution, by the World-Soul; they proceed according to the power of the fourth term (4 or 2²), “which possesses generative powers,” and return according to that of the fifth (9 or 3²), “which reduces them to one.” Finally also solid or gross natures are also “providentially” ordered in their procession according to 8 (2³), and in their conversion according to 27 (3³). 3

p. 174

From all of which we get the following scheme of circular progression and conversion of the soul, the various main stages through which it passes:

With this compare the “Chaldæan Oracle” (ap. Psellus, 19): “Do not soil the spirit, nor turn the plane into the solid”—μὴ πνεῦμα μολύνῃς μῦτε βαθύνῃς τὸ ἐπίπεδον (ed. Cory, Or. clii., p. 270); where the four stages correspond to the point, line, plane, and solid. It is also to be remembered that since x0 = 1, 20 = 1 and 30 = l.

That these are the boundary numbers of the soul, according to Pythagoreo-Platonic tradition, is of interest, but how this can in any way be made to agree with the ordering of the soul-spaces in our treatise is a puzzle. That by adding these numbers together (1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 8 + 9 + 27) we get 54, and by farther adding the numbers of the World-Soul proper (1 + 2 + 3) we get 6, and so total out the whole sum of the phases to 60, savours somewhat of “fudging,” as we used to call it at school. It is by no means convincing, for we are here combining particulars with universals as though they were of equal dignity; still the ancients frequently resort to such combinations.

That, however, there is something more than learned trifling in these numbers of Plato may be seen by the brilliant study of Adam on the “nuptial number” of Plato, 1 which was based upon the properties of the

p. 175

[paragraph continues] “Pythagorean triangle,” a right-angled triangle to the containing sides of which the values of 3 and 4 were given, the value of its hypothenuse being consequently 5; and 3 × 4 × 5 = 60. The numbers 3, 4, 5, together with the series 1, 2, 4, 8, and 1, 3, 9, 27, were the numerical sequences which supplied those “canons of proportion” with which the Pythagoreans and Platonists chiefly busied themselves.

Still, as far as I can see, this does not throw any clear light on the ordering of the soul spaces as given in our treatise, and we are therefore tempted to connect it with the tradition of the mysterious 60’s of Cleombrotus. But what that choral dance was which ordered the subordinate cosmoi into 60’s, and whether they proceeded by stages which might correspond to 3’s and 4’s and 5’s, we have, as far as I am aware, no data on which to base an argument. It may, however, have been connected with Babylonian ideas; the 3 may have been regarded as “falling into” 4, so making 12, and this stage in its turn have been regarded as “falling into” 5, and so making 60.

THE MYSTERIOUS CYLINDER

It is to be noticed, however, that before the souls revolted, the Demiurge “appointed for them limits and reservations 1 in the height of Upper Nature, that they might keep the cylinder a-whirl in proper order and economy” (11).

They were, then, confined to certain orderings and spaces. But what is the mysterious “cylinder” which they were to keep revolving?

So far I have come across nothing that throws any

p. 176

direct light on the subject. However, Proclus 1 says that Porphyry stated that among the Egyptians the letter χ, surrounded by a circle, symbolized the mundane soul.

It is curious that Porphyry should have referred this idea to the Egyptians, when he must have known that Plato, to whom Porphyry looked as the corypheus of all philosophy, had treated of the significance of the symbol X (in Greek χ) in perhaps the most discussed passage of the Timæus (36B). 2 This letter symbolized the mutual relation of the axes and equators of the sphere of the “same” (the “fixed stars”) and the sphere of the “other” (the “seven planetary spheres”). Porphyry, however, may have believed that Plato, or Pythagoras, got the idea in the first place from Egypt—the common persuasion of his school.

This enigma of Plato is described as follows by Jowett in his Introduction to the Timæus 3:

“The universe revolves round a centre once in twenty-four hours, but the orbits of the fixed stars take a different direction from that of the planets. The outer and the inner sphere cross one another and meet again at a point opposite to that of their first contact; the first moving in a circle from left to right along the side of a parallelogram which is supposed to be inscribed in it, the second also moving in a circle along the diagonal of the same parallelogram from right to left 4; or, in

p. 177

other words, the first describing the path of the equator, the second, the path of the ecliptic.”

We should thus, just as the Egyptians, according to Porphyry, symbolized it, represent the conception by the figure of a circle with two diameters suggesting respectively the equator and the ecliptic.

But what is the rectangular figure to which Jowett refers, but which he does not further describe? The circles are spheres; and, therefore, the rectangular figure must be a solid figure inscribed in the sphere “of the same.” If we now set the circle revolving parallel to the longer sides of the figure, this “parallelogram” will trace out a cylinder, while the seven spheres of the “other,” the “souls” of the “planets,” moving parallel to one of the diagonals of our figure, and in an opposite direction to the sphere of the “same,” will, by their mutual difference of rates of motion, cause their “bodies” (the souls surrounding the bodies) to trace out spiral orbits.

All this in itself, I confess, seems very far-fetched, and I should have thrown my notes on the subject into the waste-paper basket, but for the following consideration:

Basil of Cæsarea, in his Hexæmeron, or Homilies on

p. 178

the Six Days of Creation, declared it “a matter of no interest to us whether the earth is a sphere or a cylinder or a disk, or concave in the middle like a fan.” 1

The cylinder-idea, then, was a favourite theory with regard to the earth-shape in the time of Basil, that is the fourth century.

This cylinder-idea, however, I am inclined to think was very ancient. In the domain of Greek speculation we first meet with it in what little is known of the system of Anaximander of Miletus, the successor of Thales.

Anaximander is reported to have believed that “the earth is a heavenly body, controlled by no other power, and keeping its position because it is the same distance from all things; the form of it is curved, cylindrical, like a stone column; it has two faces; one of these is the ground beneath our feet, and the other is opposite to it.” 2

And again: “That the earth is a cylinder in form, and that its depth is one-third of its breadth.” 3

Now I have never been able to persuade myself that the earliest philosophers of Greece “invented” the ideas ascribed to them. They stood on the borderland of mythology and mysticism, and, in every probability, took their ideas from ancient traditions.

 

p. 179

[paragraph continues] Anaximander himself was in every probability indirectly, for all we know even directly, influenced by Egyptian and Chaldæan notions; indeed, who can any longer doubt in the light of the Cnossus excavations?” 1

Anaximander is thus said to have regarded the earth-cylinder as fixed, whereas in our treatise the cylinder is not the earth and is not fixed; it is, on the contrary, a celestial cylinder and in constant motion. Can it, then, possibly be that this cylinder notion was associated with some Babylonian idea, and had its source in that country par excellence of cylinders? In Babylonia, moreover, the cylinder-shape was frequently used for seals, fashioned like a small roller, so that the characters or symbols engraved on them could be impressed on soft substance, such as wax. Further, the Babylonian and Egyptian civilizations were, as we know, closely associated, and pre-eminently so in the matter of sigils and seals. In the Coptic-Gnostic works, translated from Greek originals, and indubitably mainly of Egyptian origin, the idea of “characters,” “seals,” and “sigils,” as types impressed on matter, is a commonplace.

Can our cylinder, then, have some connection with the circle of animal types, or types of life, of which so much is said in our treatise? The souls of the supernal man class would then have had the task of keeping this cylinder in motion, so that thereby the various types were continually impressed on the plasms in the sphere of generation, or ever-becoming—the wheel of genesis?

This may be so, for in P. S. A., 19, we read: “The air, moreover, is the engine, or machine, through which

p. 180

all things are made . . . mortal from mortal things and things like these.”

So also in K. K., 28, Hermes says: “And I will skillfully devise an instrument, mysterious, possessed of power of sight that cannot err . . . an instrument that binds together all that’s done.”

Here again we have the same idea, all connected with the notion of Fate or Heimarmene; the instrument of Hermes is the Kārmic Wheel, by which cause and effect are linked together, and that too with a moral purpose. 1

Finally, in connection with our cylinder, we may compare the Âryan Hindu myth of the “Churning of the Ocean,” in the Viṣhṇu Purāṇa. The churning-staff or Pillar was the heaven-mountain, round which was coiled the cosmic serpent, to serve as rope for twirling it. The rope was held at either end by the Devas and Asuras, or gods and dæmons. There is also a mystic symbol in India which probably connects with a similar range of ideas. It is two superimposed triangles (⧖), with their apices touching, and round the centre a serpent is twined,—a somewhat curious resemblance to our X and cylinder-idea. And so much for this puzzling symbol.

THE EAGLE, LION, DRAGON AND DOLPHIN

We now pass to the four leading types of animals, connected with souls of the highest rank—namely, the eagle, lion, dragon, and dolphin (24, 25)—which it may be of interest to compare with the symbolism of some of the degrees of the Mithriac Mysteries. 2

 

p. 181

[paragraph continues] In one of the preliminary degrees of the rite, we are informed, some of the mystæ imitated the voices of birds, others the roaring of lions. 1 All of this was interpreted by the initiates as having reference to transmigration or metempsychosis. Thus Porphyry 2 tells us that in the Mysteries of Mithras they called the mystæ by the names of different animals, so symbolizing man’s common lower nature with that of the irrational animals. Thus, for instance, they called some of the men “lions,” and some of the women “lionesses,” some were called “ravens,” while the “fathers,” the highest grade, were called “hawks” and “eagles.” The “ravens” were the lowest grade; those of the “lion” grade were apparently previously invested with the disguises and masks of a series of animal forms before they received the lion shape.

Porphyry tells us, further, that Pallas, who had, prior to Porphyry’s day, written an excellent treatise on the Mithriaca, now unfortunately lost, asserts that all this was vulgarly believed to refer to the zodiac, but that in truth it symbolized a mystery of the human soul, which is invested with animal natures of various kinds, 3

 

p. 182

according to the tradition of the Magi. Thus they call the sun (and therefore those corresponding to this nature) a bull, a lion, a dragon, and a hawk.

It is further to be remembered that Appuleius, 1 in describing the robe with which he was invested after his initiation into the Mysteries of Isis, tells us that he was enthroned as the sun, robed in twelve sacramental stoles or garments; these garments were of linen with beautiful paintings upon them, so that from every side “you might see that I was remarkable by the animals which were painted round my vestment in various colours.” This dress, he says, was called the “Olympic Stole.”

MOMUS

Finally, it may perhaps be of service to make the reader a little better acquainted with Momus.

Among the Greeks Momus was the personification of the spirit of fault-finding. Hesiod, in his Theogony (214), places him among the second generation of the children of Night, together with the Fates. From the Cypria 2 of Stasimus, 3 we learn that, when Zeus, in answer to Earth’s prayer to relieve her of her overpopulation of impious mankind, 4 first sent the Theban War, and on this proving insufficient, bethought him of annihilating the human race by thunderbolts (fire) and floods (water), Momus advises the Father of gods and men to marry the goddess Thetis to a mortal, so that a beautiful daughter (Aphrodite-Helen) might be born to

 

p. 183

them, and so mankind, Greeks and Barbarians, on her account be involved in internecine strife—namely, the Trojan War. Further, the Scholiast on Il., i. 5, avers that it was Momus whom Homer meant to represent by the “will” or “counsel” of Zeus.

Sophocles, moreover, wrote a Satyric drama called “Momus,” 1 and so also Achæus. 2

Both Plato 3 and Aristotle 4 refer to Momus. Callimachus, the chief librarian of the Alexandrian Library, from 260-240 B.C., in his Ætia, 5 pilloried his critic and former pupil Apollonius Rhodius as Momus.

Momus, moreover, was a favourite figure with the Sophists and Rhetoricians, especially of the second century A.D. In Æl. Aristides, 6 Momus, as he could find no fault with Aphrodite herself, found fault with her shoe. 7 Lucian makes Aphrodite vow to oppose Momus tooth and nail, 8 and makes Momus find fault with even the greatest works of the gods, such as the house of Athene, the bull of Zeus, and the men of Hephæstus,—the last because the god-smith had not put windows in their breasts so that their hearts might be seen. 9

And, interestingly enough in connection with our treatise, Lucian, in one of his witty sketches, 10 makes

 

p. 184

[paragraph continues] Momus one of the persons of the dialogue with Zeus and Hermes. Momus finds fault because Bacchus is reckoned among the gods, and is commanded by Zeus to refrain from making ridicule of Hercules and Asclepius.

The popular figure of Momus was that of a feeble old man, 1—a very different representation from the grandiose Intelligence of our treatise, a true Lucifer.

Some representations give his one sharp tooth, and others wings. The story runs that Zeus finally banished him from Olympus for his fault-finding. 2

The Onomastica Vaticana 3 connects Momus with Mammon; but this side-issue need not detain us. 4

THE MYSTIC GEOGRAPHY OF SACRED LANDS

With regard to the symbolic figure of the Earth of §§ 46-48 of the second K. K. Extract, and the persuasion that Egypt was the heart or centre thereof, we may append two quotations on the subject from widely different standpoints. The first is from Dr Andrew D. White’s recent volumes 5:

“Every great people of antiquity, as a rule, regarded its own central city or most holy place as necessarily the centre of the earth.

“The Chaldeans held that their ‘holy house of the gods’ was the centre. The Egyptians sketched the world under the form of a human figure, in which Egypt was the heart, and the centre of it Thebes. For the Assyrians, it was Babylon; for the Hindus, it was Mount Meru; for the Greeks, so far as the civilized

 

 

p. 185

world was concerned, Olympus or the temple of Delphi; for the modern Mohammedans, it is Mecca and its sacred stone; the Chinese, to this day, speak of their empire as the ‘middle kingdom.’ It was in accordance, then, with a simple tendency of human thought that the Jews believed the centre of the world to be Jerusalem.

“The book of Ezekiel speaks of Jerusalem as in the middle of the earth, and all other parts of the world as set around the holy city. Throughout the ‘ages of faith’ this was very generally accepted as a direct revelation from the Almighty regarding the earth’s form. St Jerome, the greatest authority of the early Church upon the Bible, declared, on the strength of this utterance of the prophet, that Jerusalem could be nowhere but at the earth’s centre; in the ninth century Archbishop Kabanus Maurus reiterated the same argument; in the eleventh century Hugh of St Victor gave to the doctrine another scriptural demonstration; and Pope Urban, in his great sermon at Clermont urging the Franks to the crusade, declared, ‘Jerusalem is the middle point of the earth’; in the thirteenth century an ecclesiastical writer much in vogue, the monk Cæsarius of Heisterbach, declared, ‘As the heart in the midst of the body, so is Jerusalem situated in the midst of our inhabited earth,’—‘so it was that Christ was crucified at the centre of the earth.’ Dante accepted this view of Jerusalem as a certainty, wedding it to immortal verse; and in the pious book of travels ascribed to Sir John Mandeville, so widely read in the Middle Ages, it is declared that Jerusalem is at the centre of the world, and that a spear standing erect at the Holy Sepulchre casts no shadow at the equinox.

“Ezekiel’s statement thus became the standard of orthodoxy to early map-makers. The map of the world at Hereford Cathedral, the maps of Andrea Bianco,

p. 186

[paragraph continues] Marino Sanuto, and a multitude of others fixed this view in men’s minds, and doubtless discouraged during many generations any scientific statements tending to unbalance this geographical centre revealed in Scripture.”

So much for the righteous indignation of modern physical science; now for cryptology and mysticism. M. W. Blackden, in a recent article on “The Mysteries and the ‘Book of the Dead,’” writes as follows 1:

“One other key there is . . . without which it is useless to approach The Book of the Dead with the idea of discussing any of those gems of wisdom for which old Egypt was so famous. . . . The knowledge of its existence is no recent discovery: it is simply that ancient nations such as the Egyptians, Chaldees, and Jews, had a system of symbolic geography. . . .

“The Jewish and Egyptian priestly caste endeavoured to map out their lands in accordance with their symbols of spiritual things, so far as the physical features would permit. This symbolism of mountain, city, plain, desert, and river extended from the various parts and furniture of the Lodge, to use Masonic phraseology, up to the spiritual anatomy, as it were, of both macrocosm and microcosm.

“Thus in the Jewish Scriptures it is not difficult to distinguish, in the prophetic battles of the nations that were to rage round about Jerusalem, the same symbolism as we have more directly expressed in a little old book called The Siege of Mansoul, the author of which was the John Bunyan of The Pilgrim’s Progress, a man who could well grasp the excellence of geographical symbolism.

“I cannot, of course, here enter at length into the geographical symbols of Egypt, it would take too long; but as I have given Jerusalem as a symbol, I may say

p. 187

further that Jerusalem as a symbol corresponds to the Egyptian On, or Heliopolis, and so astronomically to the centre of the world and of the universe, and in the microcosm to the spiritual Heart of Man. 1

“But there is one difference between the Hebrew and Egyptian city; for whereas the actual Jerusalem corresponds among the Hebrew prophets to that Jerusalem that now is, and is in bondage with her children, Heliopolis corresponded among the Egyptian priesthood to that city which was to come, the Heavenly City, the New Heart, that should be given to redeemed mankind.”

Here then we have a thesis that deserves a volume to itself; and so I leave it to him who has a mind to undertake the labour.

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
135:1 The arising of the knowledge of God among the Gods, and the gradual descent of this knowledge down to man, reminds us somewhat of the method of the descent of the “Gospel” in the system of Basilides.

137:1 Or rather apocalypse; see § 15: “As Hermes says when he speaks unto me.”

137:2 Cf. the Egregores of The Book of Enoch; see Charles’ Translation (Oxford; 1893), Index, under “Watchers.”

137:3 The new Manvantara following a periodical Pralaya, to use the terms of Indo-Aryan tradition.

137:4 The creation is figured in one Egyptian tradition as the bursting forth of the Creator into seven peals of laughter,—a sevenfold “Ha!”

138:1 Cf. the “florescence” of § 10.

140:1 Cf. the same idea as expressed by Basilides (ap. Hipp., Philos., vii. 27), but in reversed order, when, speaking of the consummation of the world-process, and the final ascension of the “Sonship” with all its experience gained from union with matter, he says of the remaining souls, which have not reached the dignity of the Sonship, that the Great Ignorance shall come upon them for a space.

“Thus all the souls of this state of existence, whose nature is to remain immortal in this state of existence alone, remain without knowledge of anything different from or better than this state; nor shall there be any rumour or knowledge of things superior in higher states, in order that the lower souls may not suffer pain by striving after impossible objects, just as though it were fish longing to feed on the mountains with sheep, for such a desire would end in their destruction. All things are indestructible if they remain in their proper condition, but subject to destruction if they desire to overleap and transgress their natural limits” (F. F. F., p. 270).

141:1 Cf. Cyril, C. Jul., i. 35; Frag. xvi.

141:2 Cf. §§ 29 and 37.

143:1 Cf. Hermes-Prayer, iii. 3.

143:2 This is of special interest as showing how the Egyptian tradition, in this pre-eminent above all others, did not limit the manifestation to the male sex alone.

144:1 Cf. C. H., xviii. 8 ff.

145:1 The “spirituous” or “aery” body, or vehicle, is composed of the sub-elements, but in it is a predominance of the sub-element “air,” just as in the physical there is a predominance of “earth.”—Philoponus, Proœm. in Aristot. de Anima; see my Orpheus (London, 1896), “The Subtle Body,” pp. 276-281. Cf. also S. I. H., 15, 20.

146:1 Compare this with the prāṇa’s of Indian theosophy; see C. H., x. (xi.) 13, Comment.

148:1 Cf. Diog. Laert., Proœm., i.: “The Egyptians say that Hephæstus (Ptah) was the son of Neilus (the Nile), and that he was the originator of philosophy, of that philosophy whose leaders are priests and prophets”—that is to say, a mystic philosophy of revelation.

148:2 Thus Suidas (s.v. “Ptah”) says that Ptah was the Hephæstus of the Memphite priesthood, and tells us that there was a proverbial saying current among them: “Ptah hath spoken unto thee.” This reminds us of our text: “As Hermes says when he speaks unto me.”

148:3 The type of Isis as utterer of “sacred sermons,” describing herself as daughter or disciple of Hermes, is old, and goes back demonstrably to Ptolemaic times. R. 136, n. 4; 137, n. 1.

149:1 ὁπότ᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ τῷ τελείῳ μέλανι ἐτίμησεν. This has hitherto been always supposed by the philological mind simply to refer to the mysteries of ink or writing, and that too without any humorous intent, but in all portentous solemnity. We must imagine, then, presumably, that it refers to the schooldays of Isis, when she was first taught the Egyptian equivalents for pothooks and hangers. This absurdity is repeated even by Meineke.

150:1 The more correct title of this work should be “Gnostic Jottings (or Notes) according to the True Philosophy,” as Clement states himself and as has been well remarked by Hort in his Ante-Nicene Fathers, p. 87 (London, 1895).

150:2 Op. cit., v. 11. Sopater (Dist. Quæst., p. 123, ed. Walz) speaks of these as “figures” (σχήματα), the same expression which Proclus (In Plat. Rep., p. 380) employs in speaking of the appearances which the Gods assume in their manifestations; Plato (Phædr., p. 250) calls them “blessed apparitions,” or beatific visions” (εὐδαίμονα φάσματα); the author of the Epinomis (p. 986) describes them as “what is most beautiful to see in the world”; these are the “mystic sights” or “wonders” (μυστικὰ θεάματα) of Dion Chrysostom (Orat., xii., p. 387, ed. Reiske); the “holy appearances” (ἅγια φαντάσματα) and “sacred shows” (ἱερὰ δεικνύμενα) of Plutarch (Wyttenbach, Fragm., vi. 1, t. v., p. 722, and De Profect. Virtut. Sent., p. 81, ed. Reiske); the “ineffable apparitions” (ἄρρητα φάσματα) of Aristides (Orat., xix. p. 416, ed. Dindorf); the “divine apparitions” (θεῖα φάσματα) of Himerius (Eclog., xxxii., p. 304, ed. Wernsdorf),—those sublime sights the memory of which was said to accompany the souls of the righteous into the after-life, and when they returned to birth. Cf. Lenormant (F.) on “The Eleusinian Mysteries” in The Contemporary Review (Sept. 1880), p. 416, who, however, thinks that these famous philosophers and writers bankrupted their adjectives merely for the mechanical figures and stage-devices of the lower degrees. See my “Notes on the Eleusinian Mysteries” in The Theosophical Review (April, May, June, 1898), vol. xxii., p. 156.

151:1 De Is. et Os., xxi.

151:2 Berl phil. Wochenschr. (1896), p. 1528; R. 137, n. 3.

151:3 R. 133, n. 2.

151:4 προτογόνῳ—cf. the προγενεστέρου πάντων above.

151:5 Epeius, ap. Eusebius, Præp. Ev., i. 10, p. 41 D.

151:6 Ap. Euseb., Præp., iii. 11, 45, p. 115.

152:1 Cf. the epithet “utterly hidden” found in the “Words (Logoi) of Ammon,” referred to by Justin Martyr, Cohort., xxxviii., and the note thereon in “Fragments from the Fathers.”

152:2 Typified by the dark-coloured body.

152:3 ζωοποιός—typified, presumably, by the girdle (the symbol of the woman) and the staff (the symbol of the man).

152:4 Chron., xl. (ed. Dind., i. 72).

153:1 Varro, De Gente Pop. Rom., ap. Augustine, De Civ. Dei, xviii. 3, 8; R. 139, n. 3.

154:1 It is said that with regard to ancient archaic texts which are still extant, modern Egyptology is able to translate them with greater accuracy than the priests of Manetho’s day; but this one may be allowed to question, unless the ancient texts are capable solely of a physical interpretation.

154:2 The Hermes, presumably, who was fabled to be the son of the Nile, not the physical Nile, but the Heaven Ocean, the Great Green, the Soul of Cosmos, and whom, we are told, the Egyptians would never speak of publicly, but, presumably, only within the circles of initiation. This Nile may be in one sense the Flood that hid the Books of Hermes in its depths or zones; but equally so the son of Nile may be the first Hermes after the Flood.

155:1 Wessley, Denkschr. d. k. Akad. (1893), p. 37, l. 500.

155:2 So R., though this is a meaning to which the lexicons give no support; the verb generally meaning “to defer” or “assent to.”

156:1 Compare also the mystery ritual in The Acts of John: “I am thy God, not that of the betrayer” (F. F. F., p. 434).

156:2 As the Gnostic Marcus would have called it.

156:3 On this ἱερός γάμος or γάμος πνευματικός, see Lobeck (C. A.), Aglaophamus (Königsberg, 1829), 608, 649, 651.

157:1 That is, the Agathodaimon.

157:2 That is, the “Birth of Horus.” Hippolytus, Philos., v. 8 (ed. Dunk, and Schneid, pp. 164, 166, ll. 86-94). see “Myth of Man in the Mysteries,” § 28. The last clause is the gloss of the later Christian over-writer.

158:1 The text is to be found in James (M. R.), Apocrypha Anecdota, ii. (Cambridge, 1897), in Texts and Studies; F. F. F., pp. 432, 433.

158:2 De Is. et Os., xxxiii.

158:3 Cf. this with K. K., 47, where Egypt is said to occupy the position of the heart of the earth.

158:4 Cf. K. K., 20: “Ye brilliant stars, eyes of the gods.”

158:5 Cited by Ebers, “Die Körperteile in Altägyptischen,” Abh. d. k. bayr. Akad. (1897), p. 111, where other references are given.

159:1 Compare also the Naassene document, § 8, in the “Myth of Man” chapter of the Prolegomena, where Isis is called “the seven-robed and black-mantled goddess.”

160:1 Cf. “Isis, the Queen of Heaven, whose most ancient and distinctive title was the Virgin Mother.” Marsham Adams (F.), The Book of the Master, or the Egyptian Doctrine of the Light born of the Virgin Mother (London, 1898), p. 63.

160:2 Hær., li. 22.

160:3 And pre-eminently, therefore, for Epiphanius, the Egyptians.

161:1 That is, the Temple of Korē. This can hardly be the Temple of Persephonē, as Dindorf (iii. 729) suggests, but rather the Temple of Isis.

161:2 Cf. D. J. L., pp. 407 ff.

162:1 Though some have conjectured that the “cock” was the popular name for the Temple-watchman who called the hours.

163:1 See below, where the story is given from Plutarch’s Moralia.

163:2 Compare The Book of the Dead, lxxviii. 31, 32; Budge’s Trans. (London, 1901), ii. 255: “I shall come forth . . . into the House of Isis, the divine lady. I shall behold sacred things which are hidden, and I shall be led on to the secret and holy things, even as they have granted unto me to see the birth of the Great God. Horus hath made me to be a spiritual body through his soul, [and I see what is therein].” Compare the last sentence with C. H., i. 7, and xi. (xii.) 6, where the pupil “sees” by means of the soul of his Master.

164:1 This passage, I believe, affords us an objective point of departure for the reconsideration of C. W. Leadbeater’s statement, in his Christian Creed (London, 1898), p, 45, that “Pontius Pilate” is a pseudo-historical gloss for πόντος πιλητός, the “dense sea” of “matter,” into which the soul is plunged. See for a discussion of this hypothesis D. T. L., pp. 423 ff.

In connection with this a colleague has supplied me with an exceedingly interesting note from Texts and Studies, iv. 2, Coptic Apocryphal Gospels, p. 177, Frag. 4. The Sahidic text is found in Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, vol. iii., sem. 2, pp. 381-384 (Frammenti Copti, Nota Via), by Ignazio Guidi (1887). The legend runs that the Devil taking “the form of a fisherman,” goes fishing, and is met by Jesus as He was coming down from the Mount with His disciples. The Devil announces that “he who catcheth fish here, he is the Master. It is not a wonder to catch fish in the waters, the wonder is in this desert, to catch fish therein.” They then have a trial of skill, but the MS. unfortunately breaks off before the result is told. It is in this Fragment that the following remarkable sentence occurs: “Now as Pilate was saying these things before the authorities of Tiberius, the king, Herod, could not refrain from setting Pilate at naught, saying, ‘Thou art a Galilæan foreign Egyptian Pontus.’” The literal translation from the Coptic runs: “Thou art a Pontus Galilæan foreign Egyptian.”

165:1 Compare, for instance, Kaṭhopaniṣhad, Sec. ii., Pt. ii., iv. 11, 12: “The Man, of the size of a thumb, resides in the midst, within in the self, of the past and the future the lord; from him a man hath no desire to hide. This verily is That.

“The Man, of the size of a thumb, like flame free from smoke, of past and of future the lord, the same is to-day, to-morrow the same will he be. This verily is That.”—Mead and Chaṭṭopādhyāya’s Trans. (London, 1896), i. 68, 69.

Here “to-day” and “to-morrow” are said by some to refer to different incarnations; the “Man” (puruṣha) being the potential Self, destined finally to become, or grow into the stature of, the Great Self (Maha-puruṣha).

165:2 See the article, “Theosophic Light on Bible Shadows,” in The Theosophical Review (Nov. 1904), xxxv. 230, 231.

165:3 The minute image of a person reflected in the pupil of the eye of another may to some extent account for the popular belief underlying this identification.

166:1 The same idea which we found above in connection with Ammon.

166:2 To go “a-whoring” after strange gods and strange doctrines was the graphic figure invariably employed by Hebrew orthodoxy; “to commit fornication” not unfrequently echoes the same idea in the New Testament.

167:1 For the latest study on the subject, see Monseur (E.), “L’Âme Pupilline,” Rev. de l’Hist. des Relig. (Jan. and Feb. 1905), who discusses the significance in primitive religion of the reflected image to be seen in the pupil of the eye. This “little man” of the eye was taken to be its soul, and to control all its functions.

167:2 Cf., for the idea in the mind of the ancients, Tim. 45 B: “So much of the fire as would not burn, but gave a gentle light, they formed into a substance akin to the light of every-day life; and the pure fire which is within us and related thereto they made to flow through the eyes in a stream smooth and dense, compressing the whole eye, and especially the centre part, so that it kept out everything of a coarser nature, and allowed to pass only this pure element.”

169:1 De Defectu Oraculorum, xxi., xxii. (42lA-422C), ed. G. N. Bernardakis (Leipzig, 1891), iii. 97-101. See my paper, “Plutarch’s Yogī,” in The Theosophical Review (Dec. 1891), ix. 295-297.

170:1 In this referring to the passage in the Timæus, (55 C D), which runs: “Now, he who, duly reflecting on all this, enquires whether the worlds are to be regarded as indefinite or definite in number, will be of opinion that the notion of their indefiniteness is characteristic of a sadly indefinite and ignorant mind. He, however, who raises the question whether they are to be truly regarded as one or five, takes up a more reasonable position” (Jowett’s Trans., 3rd ed., iii. 475, 476).

171:1 Cf. S. I. H., 3: “Now as I chance myself to be as though initiate into the nature that transcendeth death, and that my feet have crossed the Plain of Truth”; and K. K., 22: “The Monarch came, and sitting on the Throne of Truth made answer to their prayers.” The locus classicus is, of course, Plato, Phædrus, 248 B.

171:2 Cf. K. K., 37: “’Tis they who, taught by Hermes that the things below have been disposed by God to be in sympathy with things above, established on the earth the sacred rites o’er which the mysteries in heaven preside.”

172:1 Our difficulty, however, is that Plutarch, in the words of one of his characters, rejects the idea of this numbering being in any way Egyptian, and ascribes it to a certain Petron of Himera in Sicily,—thereby suggesting a probable Pythagorean connection.

173:1 See the section, “Some Outlines of Æonology,” F. F. F., pp. 311-335.

173:2 See my Orpheus (London, 1896), pp. 255-262.

173:3 Cf. Taylor (T.), “Introd. to Timæus,” Works of Plato (London, 1804), p. 442.

174:1 Rep., viii. 545C-547A. See Adam (J.), The Nuptial Number of Plato: Its Solution and Significance (London, 1891).

175:1 Which may have been regarded as the prototypes of the soul-spaces.

176:1 Comment. in Plat. Tim., 216C; ed. C. E. C. Schneider (Vratislaviæ, 1847), p. 250.

176:2 A passage which Proclus, op. cit., 213A (ed. Sch., p. 152) further explains by means of the “harmonic canon” or ruler.

176:3 Jowett (B.), Dialogues of Plato (3rd ed., Oxford, 1892), iii. 403.

176:4 Cf. text 36C: “The motion of the same he carried round by the side to the right, and the motion of the diverse diagonally to the left,”—that is the side of the rectangular figure supposed to be inscribed in the circle of the “same,” and diagonally, across the rectangular figure from corner to corner; and 38D, 39A: “Now, when all the stars which were necessary to the creation of time [i.e. the spheres of the sun, moon, and five planets] had attained a motion suitable to them, and had become living creatures, having bodies fastened by vital chains, and learned their appointed task, moving in the motion of the diverse, which is diagonal, and passes through, and is governed by the motion of the same, they revolved, some in a larger and some in a lesser orbit. . . . The motion of the same made them turn all in a spiral.” With these instruments of “time,” surrounded by the sphere of the same, compare the idea of time flowing down on the worlds, from the Æon, in the story of Cleombrotus.

178:1 So quoted in Andrew Dickson White’s History of the Warfare of Science with Theology in Christendom (New York, 1898), i. 92. Dr White, unfortunately, does not give the exact reference. The “fan” is, of course, the winnowing fan, a broad basket into which the corn mixed with chaff was received after threshing, and was then thrown up into the wind, so as to disperse the chaff and leave the grain.

178:2 Alexander of Aphrodisias, Comment. on Aristotle in Meteor., 91r (vol. i., 268 I d); Diels, Doxographi Græci (Berlin, 1879), p. 478. Cf. Aëtius, De Placitis Reliquiæ, iii. 10 (Diels, 579).

178:3 Plutarch, Strom., 2 (Diels, 579). See Fairbanks (A.), The First Philosophers of Greece (London, 1898), pp. 13, 14.

179:1 Delitzsch also, in his Babel und Bibel, states that the great debt of early Greece to Assyria will be made clear in a forthcoming work of German scholarship.

180:1 I have also got a stray reference, “κύλινδρος, Plut., 2, 682 C, Xylander’s pages,” but I have not been able to verify this.

180:2 See Cumont (F.), Textes et Monuments figurés relat. aux Mystères de Mithra (Bruxelles, 1899), i. 315.

181:1 Ps. Augustine, Quæstt. Vet. et Nov. Test. (Migne, P. L., tom, xxxiv. col. 2214 f.).

181:2 De Abstinentia, iv. 16 (ed. Nauck, p. 253).

181:3 Cf. Clement of Alexandria on the Basilidian theory of “appendages,” remembering that the School of Basilides was strongly tinctured with Egyptian ideas. “The Basilidians are accustomed to give the name of appendages (or accretions) to the passions. These essences, they say, have a certain substantial existence, and are attached to the rational soul, owing to a certain turmoil and primitive confusion. On to this nucleus other bastard and alien natures of the essence grow, such as those of the wolf, ape, lion, goat, etc. . . . And not only do human souls thus intimately associate themselves with the impulses and impressions of irrational animals, but they even initiate the movements and beauties of plants, because they likewise bear the characteristics of plants appended to them. Nay, there are also certain characteristics [of minerals] shown by habits, such as the hardness of adamant” (F. F. F., p. 276).

182:1 Metamorphoses, Book xi.

182:2 Which Pindar and Herodotus ascribed to Homer himself.

182:3 See Frag. I. from the Scholion on Hom., Il., i. 5 ff.

182:4 See K. K., 34.

183:1 Frag. 369-374B (ed. Dind.); the context of which some believe to be found in Lucian’s Hermotimus, 20.

183:2 Frag. 29, from the Scholion on Aristophanes, Pax, 357.

183:3 Rep., vi. 487A: “Nor would even Momus find fault with this.”

183:4 De Partt. Animal., iii. 2.

183:5 And also at the end of his Hymn to Apollo, ii. 112; also Epigram. Frag., 70.

183:6 Or., 49; ed. Jebb, p. 497.

183:7 Cf. Julian, Ep. ad Dionys.

183:8 Dial. Deor., xx. 2.

183:9 Hermot., xx.; cf. Nig., xxxii.; Dial. Deor., ix.; Ver. Hist., ii. 3; Bab. Fab., lix.; and Jup. Trag., xxii.

183:10 Deor. Consil, iv.

184:1 Philostratus, Ep. 21.

184:2 For the above and other references, see Trümpel’s art. “Momus,” in Roscher’s Lexicon.

184:3 Lug., 194, 59.

184:4 See Nestle’s art. “Mammon,” in Cheyne’s Encyclopædia Biblica.

184:5 Op. supra cit., i. 98, 99.

186:1 The Theosophical Review (July, 1902), vol. xxx. pp. 406, 407.

187:1 “There is an old map of the world in the British Museum which demonstrates both these significations. See also Mappa Mundi, ‘Ebsdorf,’ 1284, and that in Hereford Cathedral made by Richard of Haldingham, one of the Prebends, 1290-1310.”

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

NOW IS NOW

IS

HEAR ME SAY I SAY ME HEAR

HERMES THE MESSENGER THE MESSENGER HERMES

 

 

THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Matthews 1989

Page38

"This ennead of aspects is endlessly adaptable for it is made up of nine, the most adjustable and yet essentially unchanging number. However one chooses to add up multiples of nine, for example 54, 72, 108, they always add up to nine"

 

THE

ENNEAD 55555 ENNEAD

ENNEA+D 55555 ENNEA+D

THE

ENNEAD 55555 ENNEAD

 

 

CREATION SEE REACTION SEE CREATION

C REACTION C REACTION C

CREATORS C REACTORS

REACTORS SEE REACTORS

 

 

SOUL SO U LIVE SO U LEARN SO U LOVE

 

 

REAL REALITY REVEALED REALITY REAL

 

 

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

 

(I Corinthians 15: 51-52)

Behold, I tell you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet.

 

 

The Virgin of the World Index
www.sacred-texts.com/eso/vow/index.htm - CachedSimilar

 

The Virgin of the World, by Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland, [1884], full text etext at sacred-texts.com.
Secret Teachings of All Ages: Isis, the Virgin of the World
www.sacred-texts.com/eso/sta/sta10.htm -

 

Isis, the Virgin of the World. IT is especially fitting that a study of ...
The Virgin of the World: Introductory Essays and Preface: An ...
www.sacred-texts.com/eso/vow/vow05.htm -

The Virgin of the World, by Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland, [1884], full ...
Show more results from sacred-texts.comAmazon.com: The Virgin of the World of Hermes Mercurius ...
www.amazon.com/Virgin-Hermes-Mercurius.../dp/1605064904 -

"The anthology of Stobaeus called the Kore Kosmu, variously translated as "The Virgin of the World". The record of a conversation between the goddess Isis and ...
The Virgin of the World, translated by Anna Kingsford & E. Maitland ...
www.rexresearch.com/vrgnwrld/virgwrld.htm -

In presenting the "Virgin of the World" --- which with my "Hargrave Jennings" Edition of the "Divine Pymander," now so much in repute and demand, are the text ...
Virgin of the World
platopagan.tripod.com/virgin_of_the_world.htm -

Variously translated as "Virgin of the World" and "Eye-pupil of the Universe", it is the record of a supposed conversation between the goddess Isis and her son ...

 

 

 

 

ANCIENT EGYPT

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD

Gerald Massey

BOOK 4 EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD AND THE MYSTERIES OF AMENTA

Page 186

The Egyptian Book of the Dead contains the oldest known religious writings in the world. As it comes to us it is mainly Osirian, but the Osirian group of gods was the latest of all the divine dynasties, although these, as shown at Abydos (by Prof. Flinders Petrie), will account for some ten thousand years of time in Egypt. The antiquity of the collection is not to be judged by the age of the coffins in which the papyrus rolls were found. Amongst other criteria of length in time the absence of Amen, Maut, and Khunsu supplies a gauge. The presence and importance of Tum affords another, whilst the persistence of Apt and her son Sebek-Horus tells a tale of times incalculably remote.

As a key to the mysteries and the method of the book it must be understood at starting that the eschatology or doctrine of Last Things was founded in the mould of the mythology, and that the one can only be unravelled by means of the other. Moreover, there is plenty of evidence to prove that the Ritual was based on the mythology, and not the mythology upon the Ritual. The serpent, of darkness, was the evil reptile in mythology. In theology it becomes the deluder of mankind. Here the beginning was with darkness itself, which was the deceiver from the first. The serpent, being a figure of darkness, was continued by theology as the official adversary of souls in the eschatological domain. The eschatology of the Ritual, then, can only be comprehended by means of the mythology. And it is the mythos out of view that has made the Ritual so profoundly difficult to understand. Reading it may be compared with a dance seen by a deaf man who does not hear the music to which the motion is timed, and who has no clue to the characters being performed in the dumb drama. You cannot understand what they are doing and saying as Manes in another world without knowing what was thought and said by human beings in this concerning that representation of the nature powers, the gods and goddesses, which constitutes mythology.

Amenta is a huge fossil formation crowded with the dead forms of a past life in which the horny conspectuities of learned ignorance will only see dead shells for a modern museum. As a rule, Egypt is always treated differently from the rest of the world. No Egyptologist has ever dreamed that the Ritual still exists under thedisguise of both the gnostic and canonical gospels, or that it was the fountain-head and source of all the books of wisdom claimed to be divine. In the mythology - that is, in the primitive mode of rendering the phenomena of external nature - Osiris as light-giver in the moon was tom in fourteen pieces during the latter half of the lunation by the evil Sut, the opposing power of darkness. He was put together again and reconstituted by his son, beloved Horus, the young solar god. This representation could not have been made until it was known that the lunar light was replenished monthly from the solar source. Then Horus as the sun god and the vanquisher of Sut, the power of darkness, could be called the reconstituter of Osiris in the moon. In that way a foundation was laid in natural fact according to the science of mythology, and a mystery bequeathed to the eschatology which is doctrinal. For as it had been with the dismembered, mutilated god in the mythos, so it is with the Osiris deceased, who has to be reconstructed for a future life and put together bit by bit as a spiritual body in one of the great mysteries of Amenta. In the mythos Har-Makhu was the solar god of both horizons, or the double equinox, who represented the sun of today that rose up from the nether world as conqueror of darkness to join the west and east together on the Mount of Glory, as the connecting link of continuity in time betwixt yesterday and tomorrow. The type was continued in the eschatology, when Har-Makhu became the Horus of the greater mysteries, Horus of the religious legend who suffered, died, and was buried in Amenta, and who rose again from ,the dead like the winter sun, as Horus in spirit, lifting aloft the insignia of his sovereignty. This was he who made the pathway, not merely betwixt the two horizons, but to eternal life, as son of Ra, the holy spirit in the eschatology. The intermediate link in the mythos, which “connects the solar orb with yesterday”, is now the intermediary betwixt the two worlds and two lives in time and eternity. This is he who exclaims, “I am the link! I am the everlasting one! I am Horus who steppeth onwards through eternity.”(Rit., ch. 42.) This was he who, in the words of the gnostic Paul, “broke down the wall of partition” and “made both one”, “that he might create in himself one new manand reconcile them both in one body”, even as the double Horus, Har-Sam-Taui, was made one when blended and established as one person in another mystery of Amenta (Rit., ch. 42). The mythology repeated in the Ritual is mainly solar and Osirian, but with glimpses of the lunar and the stellar mythos from the beginning. For example, Apt the ancient genetrix, as goddess of the Great Bear constellation, and leader of the heavenly host, was the kindler of the starry sparks by night in the mythology. In the eschatology she is continued as the mistress of divine protections for the soul, and she who had been the kindler of the lights in the darkness of night was now propitiated as rekindler of life from the spark in the dark of death (Rit., ch. 137B). Ra in the mythos is the solar god represented by the sun in heaven, and in the eschatology he became the god in spirit who is called the holy spirit and first person in the trinity which consisted of Atum the father god, Horus the son, and Ra the holy spirit; the three that were also one in the Osirian cult, first as three forms of the solar god and next as three forms of the god in spirit. It is thus we are enabled to trace the formation of the Egyptian eschatology in the mould of the mythology. There is no death in the Osirian religion, only decay and change, and periodic renewal; only evolution and transformation in the domain of matter and the transubstantiation into spirit. In the so-called death of Osiris it is rebirth, not death, exactly the same as in the changes of external nature. At the close of day the solar orb went down and left the sun god staring blankly in the dark of death. Taht the moon god met him in Amenta with the eye of Horus as the light that was to illuminate the darkness of the subterranean world. In the annual rendering on the third day light was generated by renewal in the moon. Thus Osiris rose again, and a doctrine of the resurrection on the third day was bequeathed to the eschatology. The sun in sinking was buried as a body (or mummy) in the nether world of Amenta. When rising again at dawn it was transformed into a soul, a supreme elemental soul, that preceded the god in spirit. This was in the mythology. In the eschatology the same types were reapplied to the human soul, which was imaged in the flesh as the inarticulate, blind, and impubescent Horus, who died bodily but was preserved in mummy form to make his transformation into the luminous Sahu, when he rose again in glory as Horus the divine adult. “I am the resurrection and the life” is the perfect interpretation of an Egyptian picture that was copied by Denon at Philæ. (Egypt, vol. ii., pl.40, No.8, p. 54-) (Lundy, fig. 183.) Divine Horus is portrayed in the act of raising the deceased Osiris from the bier by presenting to him the Ankh sign of life. He was the life in person who performed the resurrection, and therefore is “the resurrection and the life”. As such he simply stands for a soul considered to be the divine offspring of god the father, not for any historical character that makes preposterous pretensions to possess miraculous power. Previously he had been the resurrection and the life as solar vivifier in the physical domain, or otherwise stated in the mythology. It was this difference betwixt the mythology and eschatology that constituted the lesser and the greater mysteries. The lesser in their origin were partly sociological. They were the customs and the ceremonial rites of totemism. The greater mysteries are eschatological and religious. For instance, the transformation of the youth into the adult or the girl into a woman in the totemic mysteries was applied doctrinally to the transformation of the soul in the mysteries of Amenta. With the more primitive races, such as the Arunta of Australia, the mysteries remain chiefly totemic and sociological, though interfused with the religious sentiment. The greater mysteries were perfected in the Egyptian religion, to be read of in the Ritual as the mysteries of Amenta.

From the beginning to the end of the written Ritual we shall find it is based upon the mythical representation which was primary.The mythical representation was first applied to the phenomena of external nature, and this mode of representation was continued and re-applied to the human soul in the eschatology. Egyptian myths, then, are not inventions made to explain the Ritual. Totemic representation was earlier. This mode was continued in the mythology. Ritual arose from the rendering becoming religious in the phase of eschatology, and did not originate as an explanation of mythology and totemism. But not until the different phases are discriminated can the Ritual be read, that which has been founded on it under-stood, or the mental status of the thinkers ascertained. In the mythology the solar god, who in his primary form was Ptah (Khepr), is the maker of a complete circle for the sun as founder and opener of the nether earth, this solar pathway being a figure of for ever, a type of the eternal working in time. In the eschatology the god in spirit who is Ra the holy spirit is “the god who has created (or opened out) eternity” (Rit., ch. 15). The one is on the physical basis, the other on the spiritual plane. In the mythology the seven primordial powers that pass through various phases, elemental, stellar , or lunar, always in a group of seven, finally become the seven souls of Ra, who attained supremacy as the sun god in mythology and also as the holy spirit. Thence came the doctrine of the seven souls in man, as seven gifts of the holy spirit in the eschatology. In the mythical representation Sothis on New Year's Day was the bringer forth of the child that was mothered by Hathor or Isis. The type is employed in the eschatology of the Ritual when the Manes in Amenta prays for rebirth as a pure spirit and says, “May I live ( or rise up and go forth) from between the closed knees of Sothis”. The rebirth of the child in Sothis was the renewal of the year, Sothis being represented in the feminine character by Hathor as the bringer forth from betwixt her knees or, as elsewhere rendered, her kheptu, i.e., her thighs. So the Manes are reborn from between the thighs of Nut in the mysteries of Amenta, and here the visible birthplace of spirits perfected is localized in Sothis, the opener of the year and bringer of the babe to birth upon the horizon or the mount of glory. In this way the skies of night were made luminous with starry lore that was mythical in the astronomy and the words of a divine wisdom in the later eschatology when the mysteries were represented in Amenta. Instead of flashlights showing pictures on the housetops of a city after dark, the stars were used by the Egyptians to illustrate the mysteries that were out of sight. The triumph of Horus over Sut or over the Apap dragon of drought and darkness was illustrated in the stellar mythos when in the annual round Orion rose and the Scorpion constellation set upon the opposite horizon. The Egyptian nearing death could lie and look upon a future figured in the starry heavens.As it was with Osiris or Horus so would it be with him. The way had been mapped out, the guiding stars were visible. His bier or coffin of new birth could be seen in the mesken of the mother. He rose again in spirit as the babe of Sothis. “He joined the company of the holy Sahus” in Orion with the pilot Horus at the look-out of the bark. He saw the golden isles in a heaven of perpetual peace to which the pole was the eternal mooring post. Whilst he was passing from this life the bark of Ra was making ready for his soul to go on board.

The foundation of Amenta itself has yet to be delineated. It is a tangible threshold to the other world, the secret but solid earth of eternity which was opened up by Ptah when he and his seven Khnemmu erected the Tat pillar that was founded in the winter solstice as the figure of a stability that was to be eternal. In the mythos the Tat is a type of the sun in the winter solstice that has the power of returning from the lowest depth and thus completing the eternal road. In the eschatology it is the god in person as Ptah-Sekeri or Osiris, the backbone and support of the universe. Horus erecting the Tat in Sekhem was raising Osiris from the sepulchre, the father re-erected as the son in the typical resurrection and continuity of the human spirit in the after life. The figure of Amsu-Horus rising in the resurrection or “coming forth”, with member erect, has two characters, one in the mythology, one in the eschatology. In the mythology he images the phallus of the sun and the generative force that fecundates the Mother-earth. In the eschatology the image of erection is repeated as a symbol of resurrection, and in this phase the supposed phallic god, the figure of regenerative force, is typical of the resurrection or re-erection of the mortal in spirit. Horus the child with finger to mouth is portrayed in the sign of the Scales at the autumn equinox, the point at which the sun begins to lessen and become impotent. This the Egyptians termed the “little sun”, which when personified was infant Horus, who sank down into Hades as the suffering sun to die in the winter solstice and be transformed to rise again and return in all his glory and power in the equinox at Easter. This was matter of the solar mythos, also of life in vegetation and in the water of the inundation. In the eschatology Horus the child is typical of the human soul which was incarnated in the blood of Isis, the immaculate virgin, to be made flesh and to be born in mortal guise on earth as the son of Seb, and to suffer all the afflictions of mortality. He descended to Amenta as the soul sinking in the dark of death, and as the soul he was transfigured, changed, and glorified, to rise again and become immortal as a spirit perfected according to the teachings in the eschatology. A brief list will show how certain zootypes that were founded in the mythological representation were continued in the eschatology :

 

 

AMENTA A TEN AM I AM A TEN AMENTA

AMEN THE NAME THE NAME AMEN

I

MEAN THE NAME

THE

NAME I MEAN

 

 

R

I

S+H

I

RISHI+9 =72 7+2= 99 =7+2 72= 9+RISHI

A RISH = 54 5+4=99=5+4 54= RISH A

SAPTARSHI A STARSHIP A SAPTARSHI

SAPTARSHI = A PAST RISH = 99 = RISH PAST A = SAPTARSHI

 

 

 

 

DOES GOD PLAY DICE

 

SHAMANIC WISDOM IN THE PYRAMID TEXTS

THE MYSTICAL TRADITION OF ANCIENT EGYPT

Jeremy Naydler 2005

The Sarcophagus Chamber Texts

Page 199

"Figure 7.11 shows a relief fragment from the pyramid temple of Unas depicting (in all probability) the king sitting in front of an offering table on which are arranged long slices of bread. In his left hand he holds the seshed cloth, which, as we have seen, was a symbol of the triumph of the human spirit over death.32"

 

 

THE SUN

Tuesday, December 27, 2005

FRONT PAGE

"IT WASN'T DEATH THAT WON THE DAY. HUMANITY TRIUMPHED"

 

THE NEW MATHEMATICS OF CHAOS

Ian Stewart 1989

Page 1

PROLOGUE

CLOCKWORK OR CHAOS?

"YOU BELIEVE IN A GOD WHO PLAYS DICE, AND I IN COMPLETE LAW AND ORDER."

Albert Einstein, Letter to Max Born

 

 

 

 

4
REAL
36
18
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
19
First Total
198
90
27
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
10
Second Total
18
9
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

REAL REALITY REVEALED

I

SAY

HAVE I MENTIONED GODS DIVINE THOUGHT HAVE I MENTIONED

THAT

YET

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
2
3
SAY
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
3
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
M
=
4
5
9
MENTIONED
99
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
6
4
GODS
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
7
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
8
7
THOUGHT
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
9
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
10
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
M
=
4
11
9
MENTIONED
99
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
12
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
13
3
YET
50
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
74
-
56
First Total
648
288
108
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
99
-
-
7+4
-
5+6
Add to Reduce
6+4+8
2+8+8
1+0+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+9
-
-
11
-
11
Second Total
18
18
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
2
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
2
3
SAY
45
18
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
H
=
8
3
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
4
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
5
9
MENTIONED
99
45
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
6
4
GODS
45
18
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
D
=
4
7
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
8
7
THOUGHT
99
36
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
H
=
8
9
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
10
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
11
9
MENTIONED
99
45
9
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
12
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
1
2
3
4
-
6
7
8
9
Y
=
7
13
3
YET
50
14
5
-
1
2
3
-
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
74
-
56
First Total
648
288
108
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
99
-
-
7+4
-
5+6
Add to Reduce
6+4+8
2+8+8
1+0+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+9
-
-
11
-
11
Second Total
18
18
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
2
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

MIND BORN SONS, THOSE PATENT PATIENT PATENTED PATTERN MAKERS

MIND=4 BORN=4 SONS=4 THOSE=4 PATENT=4 PATIENT=4 PATENTED=4 PATTERN=4 MAKERS=4

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
1
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
-
4
SONS
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
-
5
THOSE
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
5
-
5
PATENT
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
6
-
7
PATIENT
85
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
-
8
PATENTED
85
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
8
-
7
PATTERN
94
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
-
6
MAKERS
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
-
-
51
First Total
630
216
36
-
1
2
3
36
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+1
-
-
-
5+1
Add to Reduce
6+3+0
2+1+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
6
Second Total
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
1
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
-
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
3
-
4
SONS
67
13
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
4
-
5
THOSE
67
22
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
5
-
5
PATENT
76
22
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
6
-
7
PATIENT
85
31
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
7
-
8
PATENTED
85
31
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
8
-
7
PATTERN
94
31
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
9
-
6
MAKERS
67
22
4
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
41
-
-
-
51
First Total
630
216
36
-
1
2
3
36
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+1
-
-
-
5+1
Add to Reduce
6+3+0
2+1+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
6
Second Total
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
R
=
18
=
9
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E+A+L
18
9
9
R
=
18
=
9
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E+A+L
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
T+Y
45
9
9
R
=
18
=
9
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E+A+L
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
-
54
-
27
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-
-
5+4
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-

 

 

-
REAL
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
4
REAL
36
18
18
-
-
3+6
1+8
1+8
4
REAL
9
9
9

 

 

-
REALITY
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
T+Y
45
9
9
7
REALITY
90
36
36
-
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
7
REALITY
9
9
9

 

 

-
REVEALED
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
8
REVEALED
72
36
36
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
8
REVEALED
9
9
9

 

 

-
REAL
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
-
REALITY
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
T+Y
45
9
9
-
REVEALED
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
19
First Total
198
90
36
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
3+6
10
Second Total
18
9
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY
-
-
-
R
=
9
9
9
REAL
36
18
9
R
=
9
9
9
REALITY
90
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY
126
54
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
R
=
9
9
-
REAL REALITY
9
9
9

 

 

REAL REALITY REVEALED HAVE I MENTIONED GODS DIVINE THOUGHT HAVE I MENTIONED

THAT

 

4
REAL
36
18
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
19
First Total
198
90
27
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
10
Second Total
18
9
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
R
=
18
=
9
R
18
9
9
--
-
-
-
-
E+A+L
18
9
9
R
=
18
=
9
R
18
9
9
--
-
-
-
-
E+A+L
18
9
9
--
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
--
-
-
-
-
T+Y
45
9
9
R
=
18
=
9
R
18
9
9
--
-
-
-
-
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E+A+L
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
-
54
-
27
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-
-
5+4
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-

 

IT WAS BUT YESTERDAY WE MET IN A DREAM

 

-
-
-
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
R
=
9
-
-
REAL
36
18
9
R
=
9
-
4
REALITY
90
36
9
R
=
9
-
7
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
27
-
10
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-
-
2+7
-
1+0
-
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
-
-
9
-
10
REAL REALITY REVEALED
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
10
REAL REALITY REVEALED
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
REAL
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
36
-
9
REAL
36
18
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
REALITY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
16
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
36
-
7
REALITY
90
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
REVEALED
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
V
=
3
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
13
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
36
-
7
REVEALED
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-
3
2
9
8
25
6
7
8
36
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
3+6
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+7
-
1+9
-
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
10
REAL REALITY REVEALED
18
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
REAL REALITY REVEALED
9
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
REAL
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
REALITY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
Y
=
7
16
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
REVEALED
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
V
=
3
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
D
=
4
13
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
REVEALED
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-
3
2
9
8
25
6
7
8
36
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
3+6
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+7
-
1+9
-
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
10
REAL REALITY REVEALED
18
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
REAL REALITY REVEALED
9
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
Y
=
7
16
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
V
=
3
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
D
=
4
13
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-
3
2
9
8
25
6
7
8
36
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
3+6
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+7
-
1+9
-
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
10
REAL REALITY REVEALED
18
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
REAL REALITY REVEALED
9
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

5 x 5 = 25

LOOK AT THJE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES LOOK AT THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES THE 5FIVES

5 x 5 = 25

 

-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
V
=
3
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
D
=
4
13
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
8
-
Y
=
7
16
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-
3
2
9
8
25
6
7
8
36
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
3+6
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+7
-
1+9
-
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
10
REAL REALITY REVEALED
18
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
REAL REALITY REVEALED
9
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-3
1
2
3
4
5
7
9
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-3
1
2
3
4
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
12
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
V
=
3
13
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
D
=
4
13
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
Y
=
7
16
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
-
-
-
-
3
2
9
8
25
7
36
R
=
9
-
4
REAL
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
3+6
R
=
9
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
7
9
R
=
9
-
8
REVEALED
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
REAL REALITY REVEALED
198
90
27
-
3
2
9
8
7
7
9
-
-
2+7
-
1+9
-
1+9+8
9+0
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
10
REAL REALITY REVEALED
18
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
REAL REALITY REVEALED
9
9
9
-
3
2
9
8
7
7
9

 

 

7
REALITY
90
36
9
6
LIVING
73
37
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MYTH
66
21
3
20
First Total
262
109
19
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+6+2
1+0+9
1+9
2
Second Total
10
10
10
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
2
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
REALITY
90
36
9
3
THE
33
15
6
6
LIVING
73
37
1
4
MYTH
66
21
3
20
First Total
262
109
19
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+6+2
1+0+9
1+9
2
Second Total
10
10
10
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
2
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

7
MANKIND
66
30
3
5
WOMAN
66
21
3
4
MYTH
66
21
3
16
First Total
198
72
9
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
7+2
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

1
I
11
2
9
2
ME
18
9
9
3
EGO
27
18
9
4
OGRE
45
27
9
10
EGOCENTRIC
99
54
9
10
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9

 

 

 

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page